church_n moderation_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n decency_n and_o clear_a signification_n hardly_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o inward_a piety_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o burdensome_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n our_o church_n avoid_v extreme_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o cumbersome_a for_o their_o number_n 34._o number_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la totius_fw-la sermè_fw-la orbis_fw-la justissimae_fw-la querelae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la de_fw-la moderandâ_fw-la &_o corrigendâ_fw-la onerosâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la ib._n p._n 34._o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o command_v and_o forbid_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o moroseness_n of_o which_o humour_n st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o in_o express_a word_n complain_v religion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v free_a with_o few_o and_o clear_a sacrament_n be_v make_v more_o burdensome_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o jewish_a wherefore_o our_o church_n be_v most_o careful_a lest_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o ceremony_n religion_n shall_v be_v any_o wise_a obscure_v and_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o our_o church_n in_o its_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v complain_v that_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o dark_a that_o they_o do_v more_o confound_v and_o darken_v than_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n avoid_v that_o other_o kind_n of_o superstition_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o have_v some_o rite_n for_o comeliness_n and_o edification_n liturgy_n edification_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o exciting_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o rather_o will_v accept_v such_o a_o truth_n from_o mr_n perkins_n tradition_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_n 7._o §._o of_o tradition_n repeat_v his_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act_n 15._o 29._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v 15._o remember_v ritus_fw-la pauci_fw-la numero_fw-la sine_fw-la sumptu_fw-la minimè_fw-la grave_n grot._n in_o cassand_n artic._n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o her_o reformation_n from_o rome_n she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o endless_a 3._o endless_a europae_n speculum_fw-la p._n 3._o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o gaze_v on_o and_o peruse_v a_o huge_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o unsavoury_a that_o as_o they_o argue_v great_a silliness_n and_o rawness_n in_o their_o inventor_n so_o can_v they_o natural_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v yet_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a matron_n though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v tawdry_a dress_v with_o too_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o ill_n place_v cost_n yet_o do_v she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o appear_v discreet_a and_o comely_a in_o her_o attire_n on_o purpose_n retain_v some_o rite_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n and_o not_o to_o side_n with_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n affect_v carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o any_o good_a form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v retain_v some_o ceremony_n in_o her_o office_n thereby_o also_o to_o vindicate_v real_a christian_a liberty_n namely_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o god_n church_n one_o part_n of_o which_o as_o bucer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n well_o note_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o choice_n direct_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o better_a order_n of_o divine_a thing_n for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o divers_a church_n do_v serve_v to_o testify_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o diversity_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o edification_n do_v require_v 194._o require_v sprint_n necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n p._n 115._o it_o a_o forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o harmon_n confess_v p_o 194._o which_o reason_n of_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v yet_o have_v not_o sufficient_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o assertor_n of_o christian_a liberty_n who_o fall_v foul_a into_o another_o servile_a and_o unquiet_a sort_n of_o superstition_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o horrid_a stiff_a superstition_n of_o such_o precisian_n who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n do_v affright_v we_o can_v think_v they_o so_o mope_v but_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n of_o madness_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o exceed_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n which_o the_o roman_a rubric_n appoint_v in_o their_o ritual_n missal_n and_o pontifical_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o who_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bondage_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o jewish_a especial_o since_o their_o rite_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o trifle_a etc._n trifle_a vi._n pontificale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la dedicatione_n p._n 237._o vi._n rituale_fw-la rom._n in_fw-la absolvendo_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 550._o etc._n quando_fw-la primò_fw-la clericis_fw-la barbae_fw-la tondentur_fw-la dici_fw-la debet_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sedente_fw-la cum_fw-la mitrâ_fw-la antiphona_n sicut_fw-la ros_fw-fr hermon_n etc._n etc._n pontificale_fw-la p._n 550._o be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o require_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 13._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o and_o that_o for_o sure_a notice_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o their_o ritual_a wherefore_o as_o plutarch_n well_o say_v of_o religion_n it_o have_v its_o place_n between_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v excellent_o temper_v to_o keep_v christian_n from_o enthusiasm_n in_o one_o extreme_a and_o from_o what_o some_o call_v rituality_n on_o the_o other_o 105._o other_o d._n h._n mori_n ethic._n c._n 5._o p._n 105._o of_o our_o church_n care_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a bishop_n taylor_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v some_o conscience_n there_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ritual_a or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v multiply_v without_o communicant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n 5._o advantage_n minuatur_fw-la ingens_fw-la turba_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la missantium_fw-la propter_fw-la saginandum_fw-la aqualiculum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o whereas_o our_o church_n in_o great_a moderation_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v free_o administer_v without_o any_o charge_n for_o their_o ministration_n and_o also_o at_o every_o celebration_n there_o be_v require_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o communicant_n sick_a communicant_n 2_o rubr._n after_o h._n c._n rubr._n before_o com._n for_o sick_a last_o rubr._n after_o h._n com._n for_o the_o sick_a as_o in_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a 1603._o sick_a 2_o rubr._n after_o the_o h._n c._n for_o the_o sick_a canon_n 71._o 1603._o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o except_o in_o case_n of_o contagion_n and_o in_o case_n that_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o communicate_v be_v lawful_o hinder_v the_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o pious_a instruction_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n such_o as_o may_v at_o once_o most_o exceed_o satisfy_v and_o comfort_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a §_o 1._o our_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n hold_v a_o just_a moderation_n between_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a confir_n proper_a conc._n tri._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-fr confir_n sacrament_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o holy_a and_o useful_a rite_n perpetual_o expedient_a though_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o man._n to_o v._o instit_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a man._n salvation_n with_o which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o join_v chrism_n or_o unction_n as_o in_o baptism_n also_o we_o use_v not_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o such_o purpose_n neither_o be_v the_o baptize_v person_n bring_v 6._o hic_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la christianorum_fw-la puert-coram_a episcopo_fw-la sisterentur_fw-la calvin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o §_o 4._o laudo_fw-la &_o restitutam_fw-la in_o purum_fw-la usum_fw-la velim_fw-la ib._n v._o bez._n in_o hebr._n c._n 6._o to_o confirmation_n till_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o competent_a year_n of_o understanding_n solemn_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o obligation_n enter_v into_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o of_o they_o with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a jovin_n ancient_a qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praeposito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ad_fw-la jovin_n practice_n although_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o its_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o some_o society_n with_o the_o bishop_n general_o in_o those_o ministery_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o our_o 1603._o professio_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la infantium_fw-la per_fw-la susceptores_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la puberibus_fw-la unà _fw-la congregatis_fw-la solemni_fw-la ritis_fw-la renovetur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 4._o canon_n 60._o &_o 61._o 1603._o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o wise_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o true_a preparation_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o confirmation_n when_o in_o some_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v either_o through_o the_o lamentable_a neglect_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o 8._o to_o si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la eâ—iscoporum_fw-la negligentia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negligentia_fw-la damnetur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 8._o perform_v it_o or_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o the_o helvetian_o to_o forbid_v the_o banne_n of_o marriage_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o catechism_n which_o soon_o make_v all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marriage_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o learn_v their_o lesson_n by_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1584._o a_o conc._n bituricens_fw-la 1584._o council_n in_o france_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o 11._o or_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la adversus_fw-la foediss_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la via_fw-la restabat_fw-la nisi_fw-la maritalis_fw-la tori_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la hammondus_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v c._n 2._o §._o 11._o matrimony_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v the_o same_o if_o well_o look_v into_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n also_o of_o our_o 1571._o our_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a canon_n 1571._o english_a church_n especial_o they_o shall_v warn_v young_a folk_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v either_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o be_v marry_v or_o undertake_v for_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n except_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v fit_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n neither_o be_v this_o rite_n among_o we_o degenerate_v into_o a_o practice_n of_o mere_a gain_n and_o covetousness_n as_o spalatensis_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o 12._o of_o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o rome_n where_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o think_v confer_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o 69._o of_o v._o chem._n exam._n de_fw-fr confirm_v p._n 69._o baptism_n but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a 3._o superstitious_a libertas_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 3._o ceremony_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o marriage_n chief_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o esteem_v matrimony_n honourable_a in_o aug._n in_o dei_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la nullum_fw-la votum_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la conf._n aug._n all_o and_o particular_o also_o in_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n
admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o her_o ordinal_n most_o particular_o give_v a_o account_n after_o their_o ordination_n also_o of_o the_o exemplary_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n our_o church_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n that_o may_v be_v see_v we_o for_o instance_n that_o excellent_a canon_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v at_o any_o 75._o canon_n 75._o time_n other_o than_o for_o their_o honest_a necessity_n resort_n to_o any_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n neither_o shall_v they_o board_v or_o lodge_v in_o any_o such_o place_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a labour_n or_o to_o drink_v or_o riot_n spend_v their_o time_n idle_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n play_v at_o die_n card_n or_o table_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a game_n but_o at_o all_o time_n convenient_a they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o shall_v occupy_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o honest_a study_n or_o exercise_n always_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o honesty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v with_o 322._o quomodo_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la in_o excessus_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la v._o de_fw-la polit._n eccl._n anglic._n c._n 6._o p._n 322._o severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o suspension_n deprivation_n deposition_n or_o other_o great_a censure_n as_o be_v the_o demerit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v sundry_a article_n and_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n v._o librum_fw-la 9_o canonum_fw-la v._n articulos_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la canon_n 33_o 34_o 35._o 1603._o 39_o article_n 26._o very_o express_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_n themselves_o and_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wholesome_a example_n and_o spectacle_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n last_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v so_o equal_o that_o any_o son_n of_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o fit_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o canon_n restraint_n be_v make_v of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n canon_n proclero_fw-la v._o articulos_fw-la proclero_fw-la 41._o with_o indulgence_n only_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a require_v *_o also_o convenient_a collection_n v._o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n residence_n and_o hospitality_n and_o every_o one_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a absence_n that_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a supply_n be_v provide_v always_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n promotion_n or_o advantage_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o injunction_n v._o k._n ed._n 6._o injunction_n soul_n they_o have_v under_o their_o cure_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o order_n if_o any_o inquire_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n such_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o great_a verulam_n have_v witness_v that_o scarce_o any_o church_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v yield_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o year_n a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a writer_n excellent_a preacher_n grave_a governor_n and_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o of_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o n._n c._n 1603._o reply_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o traduce_v we_o for_o a_o dumb_a idol-ministry_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o learneâ—_n man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o europe_n which_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o vanity_n since_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o ministry_n be_v reproach_v defend_v his_o godly_a boast_n which_o premise_v bishop_n hall_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o christian_n church_n under_o heaven_n say_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yield_v so_o many_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o able_a and_o prevalent_a adversary_n of_o schism_n and_o antichristianism_n so_o many_o eminent_a author_n of_o learned_a work_n which_o shall_v outbid_v time_n itself_o let_v envy_n grind_v her_o tooth_n and_o eat_v her_o heart_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o worthy_a prelate_n shall_v ever_o be_v sweet_a and_o bless_a 3._o if_o all_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o its_o absolute_a and_o entire_a effect_n which_o when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v much_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o 4._o nec_fw-la hac_fw-la culpae_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la si_fw-la simulator_n religionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n upon_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v be_v acquit_v while_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v use_v her_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n always_o can_v her_o law_n must_v bear_v she_o out_o ju._n out_o delictum_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la redundare_fw-la reg_n ju._n wherefore_o very_o reasonable_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o for_o default_n which_o people_n find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v their_o due_n 1559_o §._o 15._o 1559_o to_o requite_v one_o wrong_v with_o another_o but_o to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o now_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o few_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v vicious_a among_o we_o we_o protest_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o none_o in_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o proper_a judge_n be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a world_n if_o right_a principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o conformable_a practice_n can_v always_o go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n who_o doctrine_n they_o can_v confute_v their_o life_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o hatred_n 53._o hatred_n cum_fw-la viderint_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la rectè_fw-la accusari_fw-la maluâ—runâ—_n in_o mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o vehere_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 53._o it_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n be_v also_o the_o age_n appoint_v of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n proclero_n order_n v._o preface_n to_o the_o ordinal_n canon_n 33._o artic._n proclero_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 36._o 39_o articl_n 36._o which_o be_v true_o primitive_a without_o the_o additional_a train_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v necessary_a even_o seven_o kind_n of_o order_n suitable_a to_o their_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o with_o much_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o geneva_n government_n appoint_v their_o lay-elders_a the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v partly_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o office_n of_o public_a worship_n common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n partly_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n admit_v they_o to_o particular_a cure_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o internal_a in_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o camera_fw-la hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la reddi_fw-la jurisdectionem_fw-la restitui_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ph._n melanct._n ad_fw-la camera_fw-la court_n of_o conscience_n common_a to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n with_o other_o 34._o other_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o regal_a power_n bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 33_o 34._o minister_n or_o external_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o plead_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o under_o he_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o both_o way_n in_o their_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o claim_v to_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 42_o 43._o their_o consistory_n as_o full_a and_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n with_o power_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o independent_o exempt_n their_o congregation_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o clergy_n whereas_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o consideration_n verify_v what_o have_v be_v often_o former_o declare_v namely_o that_o whereas_o now_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n dispense_v here_o by_o 26_o ordinary_n easy_o responsible_a for_o any_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n conceive_v shall_v we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n of_o a_o numerous_a presbytery_n who_o together_o with_o their_o ruling_n elder_n will_v arise_v to_o near_o forty_o thousand_o church-governor_n among_o we_o they_o with_o their_o adherent_n must_v needs_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v reducible_a and_o not_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n those_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n rather_o purposely_o decline_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o term_n subject_n to_o misconstruction_n or_o else_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o with_o more_o calmness_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o less_o derogation_n from_o regal_a dignity_n than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n in_o our_o kingdom_n most_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n by_o assert_v our_o monarchy_n which_o be_v but_o true_o perform_v in_o canon_n 1._o 1640._o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v the_o same_o since_o than_o there_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o if_o no_o other_o form_n but_o monarchy_n can_v in_o other_o state_n be_v lawful_a or_o of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o submission_n where_o it_o be_v due_a where_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o interpret_v first_o and_o especial_o of_o monarchy_n and_o also_o of_o all_o those_o supreme_a power_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v which_o doubtless_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n proceed_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n found_v in_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v often_o express_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellence_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o other_o form_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o order_n of_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o improper_o follow_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a part_n especial_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o that_o be_v our_o only_a lawful_a form_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o homily_n obedience_n homily_n v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n which_o they_o undoubted_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o homily_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a officer_n that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o denomination_n of_o king_n may_v be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o 37._o wherein_o v._o 39_o article_n 37._o with_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n secular_a §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_n or_o this_o or_o any_o other_o rightful_a state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a it_o do_v no_o where_n pretend_v to_o remit_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o imminution_n or_o change_n as_o it_o find_v they_o 67._o they_o apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 67._o but_o 374._o but_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n 5_o part_n p._n 374._o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 380._o that_o pag._n 380._o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 383._o rome_n pag._n 383._o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o minister_n 382._o minister_n pag._n 382._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n 361._o etc._n pag._n 361._o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v contrariwise_o our_o church_n of_o england_n require_v all_o of_o its_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o his_o government_n which_o security_n 2._o v._o homily_n of_o obed._n part_n 2._o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n exact_v in_o our_o realm_n nevertheless_o pope_n vrban_n 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o by_o his_o bull_n bear_v date_n may_v 30._o forbid_v all_o roman_a catholic_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o papal_a profession_n offer_v by_o oath_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v whole_o wave_v to_o assure_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n look_v upon_o this_o overture_n as_o a_o apostasy_n from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o proposal_n 30._o proposal_n diff._n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 30._o of_o which_o see_v the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o
be_v a_o court_n of_o faculty_n constitute_v on_o purpose_n to_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 110._o god_n camden_n britan._n p._n 110._o a_o dispensation_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o a_o rigid_a law_n why_o 85._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 85._o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n have_v constitute_v and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o establishment_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o right_a of_o appeal_n allow_v in_o case_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o public_a government_n have_v be_v such_o that_o permission_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o know_v upon_o occasion_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v make_v between_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n as_o excellent_a proportion_n and_o measure_n be_v observable_a so_o instead_o of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v with_o all_o reserve_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o our_o church_n use_v no_o other_o voluntary_a jurisdiction_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o statute_n or_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v piety_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v among_o we_o frequent_a visitation_n appoint_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v §_o 1._o as_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n have_v be_v explain_v ch._n 1._o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v by_o she_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o most_o general_a but_o groundless_a objection_n against_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n that_o all_o coercion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o from_o a_o impression_n which_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o easy_a and_o soft_a disposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o several_a to_o who_o whatever_n look_v like_o penalty_n be_v common_o irksome_a and_o very_a unpleasing_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o haste_n to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n as_o their_o sanctuary_n against_o punishment_n as_o if_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o church_n have_v different_a altar_n among_o we_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o prejudice_n against_o the_o former_a mistake_n be_v take_v off_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fair_o acknowledge_v §_o 2._o for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v how_o far_o towards_o this_o coercion_n the_o church_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n establish_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v ruler_n therein_o appoint_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o rebuke_v article_n 33_o and_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o such_o a_o society_n those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v its_o just_a law_n which_o proceed_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o command_v with_o relation_n to_o offender_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n peace_n and_o purity_n since_o without_o these_o no_o such_o society_n can_v subsist_v and_o that_o such_o offender_n may_v if_o possible_a be_v reduce_v and_o amend_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n but_o in_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o sacred_a thing_n through_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n since_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o also_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a discipline_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n than_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o receive_v thereby_o defence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o that_o many_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v such_o outward_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o may_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o temporal_a interest_n of_o such_o delinquent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o defence_n and_o to_o approve_v also_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o civil_a animadversion_n on_o offender_n since_o they_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o worthy_a a_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 3._o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o since_o they_o on_o who_o the_o church_n right_o inflict_v her_o censure_n be_v evil-doer_n therefore_o such_o also_o the_o more_o they_o undervalue_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o just_o be_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punishment_n and_o since_o offence_n which_o affront_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o more_o religious_a a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o care_n he_o will_v take_v to_o see_v such_o punish_v and_o since_o christian_a magistrate_n owe_v that_o duty_n to_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v therefore_o especial_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n instruct_v we_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o such_o law_n be_v guard_v with_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o law_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o no_o other_o power_n than_o what_o
the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n 1._o kingdom_n cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o any_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v often_o appear_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v since_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o oppose_v our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o it_o as_o 29._o as_o thorndike_n forbear_v of_o penal_a ch_n 29._o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o new-england_n have_v not_o only_o banish_v the_o antinomian_o and_o put_v quaker_n to_o death_n but_o have_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_n of_o its_o own_o member_n and_o retain_v within_o due_a bound_n their_o licentious_a humour_n limit_n humour_n ut_fw-la vaga_fw-la ingenia_fw-la coerceat_fw-la intra_fw-la debitos_fw-la limit_n we_o know_v god_n commend_v abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o people_n of_o different_a persuasion_n do_v not_o question_v but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o parent_n to_o correct_v their_o child_n when_o they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o order_v they_o and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n they_o judge_v fit_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o but_o many_o object_n first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n and_o indeed_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a even_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a service_n but_o penalty_n say_v they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v servile_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v free_a likewise_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o noble_a to_o observe_v good_a law_n for_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o sometime_o fear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o observe_v such_o good_a law_n the_o suffer_a punishment_n be_v a_o less_o bondage_n than_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n all_o christian_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o if_o man_n be_v voluntary_o vicious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v act_n religious_o voluntary_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o because_o they_o wilful_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a when_o they_o may_v have_v free_o act_v what_o be_v good_a which_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o for_o any_o to_o make_v religion_n their_o excuse_n for_o irregular_a practice_n be_v to_o turn_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o wickedness_n irreligion_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o sensual_a bait_n and_o temptation_n which_o fear_v of_o punishment_n wholsome_o prevent_v and_o useful_o take_v away_o 2._o other_o object_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n must_v follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v force_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o believe_v scapulam_fw-la believe_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quaeisuscipi_fw-la sponge_n debet_fw-la non_fw-la us._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la but_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o thereby_o have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n within_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o if_o such_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n say_v and_o do_v what_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o society_n and_o disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o order_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n the_o pravity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o betray_v itself_o by_o disorderly_a speech_n and_o action_n be_v correct_v it_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v such_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n which_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v a_o sound_a belief_n when_o speculative_a error_n become_v voluntary_a they_o become_v sinful_a and_o be_v spring_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v concern_v so_o they_o proper_o may_v come_v under_o the_o animadversion_n of_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a between_o either_o infidel_n or_o weak_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n who_o presume_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a people_n when_o these_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o when_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a society_n deserve_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n especial_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n if_o such_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v reduce_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o homily_n have_v it_o 3._o other_o pretend_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n but_o in_o answer_n what_o if_o such_o a_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n must_v therefore_o all_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o may_v so_o do_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n again_o what_o if_o any_o call_v that_o by_o the_o awful_a name_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v their_o prejudice_n their_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o irregular_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n shall_v that_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o manifest_a christian_a duty_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n right_a and_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o conscience_n therefore_o of_o any_o who_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v render_v that_o punishment_n unjust_a when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o punishment_n upon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o many_o will_v say_v that_o counsel_n and_o gentle_a instruction_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o due_a place_n use_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o be_v leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v captious_a of_o exception_n against_o their_o governor_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o schism_n other_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o experience_n of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o punishment_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o confirm_v than_o root_n out_o the_o persuasion_n they_o strike_v at_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v very_o true_a when_o such_o penalty_n be_v either_o execute_v very_o unconstant_o or_o in_o excess_n either_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n and_o when_o the_o due_a end_n and_o measure_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o observe_v whereas_o moderate_a and_o sober_a punishment_n be_v just_o think_v proper_a to_o awaken_v the_o mind_n of_o offender_n into_o due_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o none_o can_v ever_o reasonable_o think_v that_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o object_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o great_a fault_n how_o great_a say_z bishop_n lany_n before_o the_o king_n our_o earthly_a tribunal_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o try_v man_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a measure_n of_o their_o gild_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a end_n and_o use_v therefore_o in_o some_o
s._n ambros_n offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o wherefore_o those_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n abuse_v the_o most_o excellent_a temper_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n very_o they_o most_o of_o all_o deserve_v the_o church_n rod_n and_o the_o dire_a point_n of_o her_o anathema_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v say_v bishop_n taylor_n 259._o taylor_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o p._n 259._o how_o great_a a_o reproach_n it_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o minister_v to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o the_o need_n of_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o the_o over-easie_a denouncer_n of_o that_o censure_n that_o inflict_v it_o for_o every_o trivial_a commission_n without_o consideration_n whither_o or_o no_o repent_v of_o or_o that_o use_v this_o sovereign_a recipe_n unadvised_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o reform_v of_o the_o profane_a 18._o profane_a doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 5._o §._o 18._o where_o this_o discipline_n be_v due_o exercise_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n as_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o much_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o immoderate_a refractoriness_n of_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v render_v our_o discipline_n more_o useless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o sundry_a abuse_n refer_v hereunto_o our_o canon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o moderation_n itself_o 6._o itself_o solertèr_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la moderatius_fw-la custoditur_fw-la virtus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la solvantur_fw-la jura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la s._n greg._n m._n pastor_n cur_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o supreme_a governor_n when_o the_o case_n have_v require_v their_o moderation_n have_v be_v necessary_o and_o convenient_o govern_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o otherwise_o for_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o excess_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o seem_v scarce_o free_a from_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 15._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 55._o priesthood_n iram_fw-la benignitas_fw-la mitiget_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la zelus_fw-la exacuat_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la alterum_fw-la condiatur_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la immoderata_fw-la ultio_fw-la plasquam_fw-la opertâ—t_fw-la affligat_fw-la nec_fw-la iterum_fw-la frangat_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la remissio_fw-la greg._n m._n l._n 4._o epist_n 55._o moderation_n be_v confess_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a capable_a of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v extreme_n and_o excess_n to_o be_v moderate_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o all_o our_o passion_n there_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o this_o caution_n 11._o bishop_n lanyâ—n_n â—n_z 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o lenity_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v win_v man_n into_o the_o church_n not_o such_o as_o may_v secure_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v without_o yet_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v so_o good_a a_o virtue_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o seem_v to_o temper_v it_o but_o for_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o moderation_n there_o can_v be_v but_o between_o extreme_n now_o what_o extreme_n be_v there_o of_o opinion_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v one_o extreme_a and_o the_o schismatic_a another_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o moderate_a opinion_n be_v he_o that_o be_v part_n churchman_n and_o part_n schismatic_a possible_o they_o may_v bestow_v that_o good_a word_n moderation_n upon_o such_o as_o care_v little_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o or_o to_o require_v it_o of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n omne_fw-la disease_n bishop_n ward_n nou._n 5._o 1661._o praestat_fw-la vivere_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la licet_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o laxness_n of_o government_n nor_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o rage_n of_o subject_n let_v loose_a and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o strict_a government_n §_o 7._o yet_o our_o church_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n when_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v all_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a political_a governor_n have_v right_a to_o restrain_v and_o animadvert_v on_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o the_o contagion_n may_v not_o spread_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o influence_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o great_a reason_n move_v the_o church_n be_v glad_a when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v be_v friend_n it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o office_n and_o sometime_o to_o render_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v a_o common_a and_o public_a order_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o 46._o for_o institu_fw-la of_o a_o christian-man_n p._n 46._o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o move_v of_o necessity_n to_o require_v christian_a prince_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o reduce_v the_o inobedient_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_a notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o separatist_n have_v entertain_v not_o only_o of_o moderation_n but_o of_o persecution_n as_o if_o every_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a inconformity_n and_o disorder_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecution_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a execution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o herein_o the_o immoderate_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n appear_v more_o grievous_a that_o upon_o any_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o offender_n instead_o of_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o its_o law_n they_o accuse_v at_o one_o blow_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n of_o direful_a persecution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v erect_v some_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o inquisitor_n which_o our_o church_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v and_o do_v declare_v against_o punish_v even_o heretic_n as_o such_o only_a with_o death_n much_o less_o those_o who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o proper_a to_o convince_v such_o and_o reduce_v they_o and_o secure_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o if_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n cause_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n restrain_v or_o punish_v such_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v as_o when_o st._n austin_n 50._o austin_n insectamur_fw-la vipotestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la deseruerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la catholicos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la necem_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 50._o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o imperial_a arm_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o kind_n of_o donatist_n call_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 1._o the_o romanist_n set_v up_o this_o cry_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o separatist_n
voluerit_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n primae_fw-la deinde_fw-la primorum_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la martâ—ribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la secundae_fw-la deferrentur_fw-la dissert_n count_v blondel_n c._n 14._o §_o 13._o basis_n establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 9_o creed_n v._o hist_n of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 218._o twisden_n hist_o vind._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n artic._n 22._o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o settle_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n with_o so_o just_a a_o moderation_n as_o be_v hardly_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v change_v nothing_o for_o the_o general_a but_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n do_v justify_v their_o do_n without_o at_o all_o extend_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n where_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n their_o warrant_n pref._n warrant_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la i_o conjectura_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la totius_fw-la reformationis_fw-la pars_fw-la integerrima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v veritatis_fw-la viget_fw-la studium_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la if_o casaub_n ep_v ad_fw-la salmas_n anglicanam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la omnium_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la reformatissimam_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modâ—st_n pref._n can_v we_o choose_v say_v bishop_n hall_n but_o observe_v the_o blessing_n of_o monarchical_a reformation_n among_o we_o beyond_o that_o popular_a and_o tumultuous_a reformation_n among_o our_o neighbour_n we_o a_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o vproar_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o head_n there_o be_v from_o the_o foot_n we_o proceed_n in_o due_a order_n they_o with_o confusion_n we_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v the_o convert_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o extreme_o overawe_v with_o averse_a power_n or_o total_o overbear_v with_o foul_a sacrilege_n in_o a_o word_n we_o yield_v what_o the_o true_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o church_n require_v there_o be_v hand-over-head_n take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v for_o the_o present_a 21._o present_a of_o episcopacy_n §._o 5._o p._n 21._o §_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v reasonable_o both_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n condemn_v those_o she_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o attemper_v herself_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n part_n time_n homily_n for_o rogation_n w._n 3._o part_n as_o our_o church_n phrase_n be_v in_o her_o homily_n 183._o homily_n v._o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n collect._n of_o record_n hist_o of_o ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 183._o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_v our_o church_n freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n our_o church_n not_o divide_v but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o then_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o agreement_n only_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o her_o people_n wherefore_o that_o the_o breach_n may_v seem_v no_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o all_o probable_a pretence_n of_o offence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v omit_v that_o suffrage_n in_o the_o litany_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o which_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o like_a 180._o like_a v._o d._n durell_n view_n of_o ref._n ch._n p._n 180._o have_v leave_v the_o romanist_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o their_o dissent_n especial_o since_o as_o camden_n and_o other_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o about_o ten_o year_n for_o at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n cook_n few_o of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n absent_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n till_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o by_o his_o interdictory_n bull_n will_v have_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o renounce_v for_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n be_v not_o harden_v into_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudential_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 396._o elizabeth_n schism_n guard_v p._n 396._o and_o admit_v that_o p._n paul_n 4._o in_o his_o private_a letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v our_o liturgy_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o proposal_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_n 4._o though_o it_o have_v cause_v sundry_a ignorant_a and_o peevish_a complaint_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o imputation_n to_o we_o since_o our_o reformation_n bless_a be_v god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o justifiable_a insomuch_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n acknowledge_v 3._o acknowledge_v grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 3._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o win_v upon_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v reform_v and_o compose_v in_o such_o great_a wisdom_n then_o be_v the_o same_o still_o the_o inference_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v make_v be_v what_o bishop_n davenant_n resolve_v the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n because_o nothing_o occur_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v by_o themselves_o reprove_v and_o if_o papist_n much_o more_o protestant_n and_o we_o rather_o suppose_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o so_o complete_a and_o also_o so_o moderate_a consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reform_v to_o pare_v off_o the_o excess_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o stay_v at_o the_o right_a point_n and_o not_o overdo_v because_o of_o the_o lyableness_n in_o such_o case_n in_o decline_v one_o extreme_a to_o fall_v into_o another_o basil_n another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o the_o inconsiderate_a for_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o utmost_a zeal_n be_v require_v be_v unquestionable_o evident_a to_o every_o christian_a man_n notice_n so_o the_o case_n in_o which_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o often_o very_o intricate_a wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o as_o the_o true_a fortitude_n be_v govern_v by_o temperance_n so_o where_o there_o be_v most_o moderation_n there_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o better_a effect_n than_o usual_o be_v of_o sudden_a calenture_n by_o moderation_n the_o mind_n be_v best_a prepare_v to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v those_o proportion_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a conduct_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o our_o moral_n and_o religious_a concern_v such_o operation_n suppose_v also_o a_o peculiar_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a prudence_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n prov._n 17._o 27._o where_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v observe_v to_o signify_v also_o a_o cool_a spirit_n or_o temper_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o wisdom_n thus_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pomponius_n atticus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o his_o moderation_n give_v he_o great_a security_n in_o troublesome_a time_n procure_v he_o friend_n keep_v he_o considerate_a and_o circumspect_a in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o he_o never_o over-shot_a himself_o with_o folly_n passion_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o word_n and_o action_n the_o like_a virtue_n have_v be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o first_o reformation_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o ought_v we_o great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o nought_o and_o deface_v god_n glory_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o they_o most_o just_o deserve_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o or_o his_o people_n edify_v by_o be_v decent_o retain_v and_o in_o our_o church_n comely_a practise_v part._n practise_v
5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v
her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 272_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o right_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 289_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n p._n 331_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v p._n 353_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n p._n 385_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v
may_v by_o kindness_n courtesy_n and_o benignity_n §_o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o public_a person_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equitable_a and_o benign_a administration_n of_o law_n speak_v of_o before_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o equitable_a and_o benign_a now_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o natural_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o such_o rule_n as_o our_o christianity_n do_v offer_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o judgement_n some_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o natural_a justice_n and_o christian_a prudence_n may_v direct_v we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o benignity_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o those_o law_n which_o respect_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 3._o the_o justice_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o his_o honour_n consult_v unless_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n some_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v within_o such_o bound_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o there_o be_v general_a direction_n give_v without_o which_o rule_n order_n among_o a_o multitude_n can_v never_o be_v preserve_v 5._o against_o which_o rule_v so_o prescribe_v no_o such_o exception_n can_v reasonable_o be_v allow_v or_o consider_v which_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o 6._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o governor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v consider_v the_o same_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o in_o their_o particular_a society_n benignity_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o major_a part_n 7._o benignity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a but_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o froward_a especial_o who_o be_v manifest_o prepare_v to_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o great_a mischief_n 8._o true_a benignity_n aim_v more_o at_o the_o real_a profit_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o than_o the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n and_o sickly_a fancy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a measure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o these_o and_o such_o other_o rule_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a moderation_n be_v wise_o and_o faithful_o observe_v by_o our_o church_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v by_o variety_n of_o proper_a proof_n and_o instance_n to_o make_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o extreme_n of_o popery_n and_o enthusiasm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v §_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o useful_a sense_n by_o they_o that_o make_v most_o noise_n about_o it_o be_v because_o the_o licentious_a humour_n and_o wanton_a appetite_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n in_o religion_n be_v through_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v have_v become_v more_o and_o more_o insatiable_a like_o the_o horseleech_n they_o be_v ever_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o the_o more_o moderation_n be_v use_v the_o more_o their_o cry_n be_v renew_v and_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n more_o plausible_a moderation_n be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 2._o the_o continual_a claim_n for_o moderation_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o misunderstand_v by_o some_o or_o obstinate_o misapply_v by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v very_o fit_a to_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o evident_a as_o may_v be_v before_o we_o proceed_v those_o who_o consider_v the_o context_n may_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n and_o in_o their_o name_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v their_o trial_n at_o least_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v d._n say_v see_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n commend_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o 1547._o of_o q._n eliz._n 1559._o §._o 6._o order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o b._n d._n o_o you_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n i_o exhort_v you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o double_a need_n thereof_o in_o your_o suffer_a condition_n and_o that_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o present_a and_o a_o upright_a mind_n although_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o persecutor_n be_v immoderate_a against_o you_o yet_o let_v your_o moderation_n and_o patience_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n not_o only_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o support_n but_o even_o to_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n loc_n opposer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys_n in_o loc_n that_o by_o your_o goodness_n and_o even_a temper_n they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o now_o persecute_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o bear_v any_o revengeful_a mind_n nor_o envy_v they_o their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n execute_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n as_o he_o please_v or_o reward_v their_o patience_n abundant_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n s._n paul_n solemn_o mention_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o honour_n and_o according_a to_o a_o right_a apostolic_a care_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o i_o entreat_v thou_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o by_o fellow-labourer_n certain_o be_v mean_v his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o only_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphr_n rogo_fw-la eye_n opitulare_fw-la quae_fw-la mecum_fw-la certaverint_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la foeminas_fw-la nempe_fw-la quae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la beato_n paulo_n pâ—ssae_fw-la essent_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la erasmi_fw-la paraphr_n who_o for_o the_o faith_n strive_v together_o and_o contend_v with_o himself_o through_o sundry_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n who_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o further_o continue_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v this_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o in_o bond_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o
duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
copulata_fw-la s._n cypr_fw-la l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fit_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o improper_o express_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v be_v just_o count_v the_o church_n representative_a that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o ruler_n 27._o ruler_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesie_n per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la suos_fw-la gubernâ—tur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep._n 27._o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n make_v law_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n 589._o church_n duâ—_n dub_v l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 589._o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n 1578._o by_o andrew_n melvill_n 289._o melvill_n v._o spot_n hist_o l._n 6._o p._n 289._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n in_o particular_a congregation_n more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n many_o matter_n necessary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o people_n exhibit_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a foundation_n the_o three_o canon_n declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o nine_o canon_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o 139th_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a synod_n do_v thus_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a error_n §_o 2._o have_v now_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o moderation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v more_o intelligible_o proceed_v in_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o some_o inartificial_a proof_n may_v be_v premise_v the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o if_o the_o scatter_a concession_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o extravagance_n among_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v also_o confess_v and_o decry_v by_o several_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a humour_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v make_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o useful_a collection_n to_o have_v these_o well_o gather_v and_o set_v together_o particular_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n sometime_o as_o real_o convince_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o say_v one_o who_o leave_v our_o communion_n 9_o de_fw-fr cressy_n be_v exomolog_n c._n 9_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a than_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v another_o of_o they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o england_n conference_n between_o a_o prot._n and_o a_o papist_n 1673._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v her_o moderation_n have_v preserve_v what_o may_v one_o day_n yet_o much_o help_v to_o close_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o we_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o and_o peradventure_o she_o alone_o have_v preserve_v the_o face_n of_o a_o continue_a mission_n and_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n then_o in_o doctrine_n her_o moderation_n be_v great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a concern_n have_v express_v herself_o very_o wary_o in_o discipline_n she_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o we_o prize_v her_o aversion_n from_o fanaticism_n and_o that_o wild_a error_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deal_v from_o this_o obsurdity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o keep_v herself_o free_a she_o hold_v indeed_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n but_o she_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n for_o she_o be_v for_o vincentius_n his_o method_n but_o i_o see_v that_o moderate_a counsel_n have_v be_v discountenance_v on_o both_o side_n other_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n have_v appear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o design_n use_v that_o acknowledgement_n only_o as_o a_o art_n either_o to_o proselyte_n some_o uncertain_a one_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o else_o to_o divide_v we_o think_v by_o their_o public_a own_v our_o moderation_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o another_o immoderate_a extreme_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o extreme_a adversary_n join_v together_o in_o reproach_v we_o for_o this_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o immoderateness_n in_o so_o do_v do_v also_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o great_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rigid_a disciplinarian_n and_o other_o novellist_n in_o their_o zeal_n count_v all_o merciful_a moderation_n lukewarmness_n 12._o lukewarmness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 12._o wherefore_o these_o apply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 101._o laodicea_n vid._n mr._n henderson_n be_v 1._o &_o 2d._o paper_n collegium_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la senatus_fw-la moderatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la brightman_n in_o apocal._n c._n 3._o p._n 105._o antitypum_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la nimirum_fw-la anglicana_n ibid._n p._n 101._o rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n reproach_v common_o our_o moderation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neutrality_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n 25._o zeal_n cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la anglia_fw-it medietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr neutralitas_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o moderationis_fw-la palliare_a potiâ—â—_n serve_v &_o resipiâ—ce_n parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o when_o some_o temperate_a interpretation_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o romanist_n anglic._n romanist_n scio_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la modificationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temperatum_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la satanae_n dolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n c._n bellarm_n ad_fw-la archipresb_n anglic._n they_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o invidious_a reflection_n lest_o any_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o pursue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a of_o either_o extreme_a the_o hot_a head_n among_o the_o romanist_n with_o their_o anathema_n and_o the_o other_o zelots_n with_o their_o curse_n you_o meroz_n whereas_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v frequent_o and_o admire_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o constitution_n as_o dr_n durel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o reform_a
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o whereas_o moderation_n have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a measure_n observe_v by_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o measure_n in_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n of_o we_o constant_o receive_v and_o hold_v close_o to_o by_o which_o she_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o undue_a extreme_n have_v to_o herself_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o her_o moderation_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o right_a and_o just_a measure_n by_o which_o she_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o herself_o in_o whatever_o she_o receive_v and_o deliver_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v practice_n in_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o next_o to_o the_o extreme_a of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o rule_n the_o vanity_n and_o extravagance_n of_o those_o be_v very_o notorious_a who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiasm_n on_o the_o other_o between_o that_o rock_n and_o this_o gulf_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v safe_o conduct_v its_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v she_o in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n see_v how_o our_o church_n do_v own_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o she_o own_o 1603._o own_o canon_n 3._o 1603._o as_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v because_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n the_o church_n censure_v all_o impugner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v her_o form_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n article_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o article_n 3_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v ask_v be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o determine_v with_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o so_o persuade_v and_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o church_n be_v form_v in_o her_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o uniform_a respect_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v her_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o order_n thereby_o so_o it_o do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o those_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o before_o and_o superior_a to_o itself_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o exception_n of_o many_o of_o the_o separation_n to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o seem_v to_o give_v such_o deference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v so_o religious_o hold_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o church_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a keeper_n a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o zealous_a defender_n and_o a_o most_o sober_a interpreter_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n further_o appear_v in_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o frame_v a_o additional_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o declare_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a nor_o less_o canonical_a than_o the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrinal_a point_n pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o for_o order_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a reverence_n 1_o reverence_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n reprove_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o so_o high_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o above_o they_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v man_n commandment_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n make_v for_o good_a order_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v busy_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o perfection_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o namely_o particular_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o action_n of_o mankind_n and_o every_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o religion_n between_o these_o two_o see_v by_o how_o even_o a_o thread_n our_o church_n divide_v the_o controversy_n first_o assert_v the_o real_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o guide_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n article_n 20._o beside_o the_o same_o namely_o god_n word_n write_v ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v yet_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o according_a to_o a_o accurate_a moderation_n the_o church_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o just_a and_o full_a perfection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o particular_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o
measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n â—â—hem_n signification_n niâ—_n cusâ—nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la â—â—hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o
employ_v in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o admirable_a edition_n of_o their_o original_n and_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a version_n although_o our_o sacred_a polyglot_n bible_n have_v no_o more_o escape_v its_o prohibition_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la probibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o pontif._n max._n jussu_fw-la edito_fw-la biblia_fw-la briani_n waltoni_fw-la angli_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o it_o do_v the_o feeble_a assault_n of_o some_o other_o here_o at_o home_n 2._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v translation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la linguà _fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n monition_n general_a reg._n 5._o cum_fw-la indicâ—_n libr._n prohib_n alex._n 7._o p._n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o unless_o in_o a_o particular_a policy_n to_o serve_v some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o douai_n translation_n be_v admit_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o when_o such_o translation_n be_v unwilling_o make_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o particular_a licence_n try_v licence_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la jacâ—ltate_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habita_fw-la reg._n in_o l._n council_n try_v obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o some_o call_v a_o prudential_n dispense_n of_o scripture_n bible_n scripture_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o douai_n bible_n yea_o such_o faculty_n of_o licens_v sometime_o in_o show_n of_o moderation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv_o but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v recall_v again_o very_o strict_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o p._n clement_n viii_o and_o also_o by_o p._n paul_n v._o in_o a_o very_a smart_n breve_fw-la date_v 1612._o reader_n 1612._o the_o translator_n of_o the_o engl._n bibl._n to_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n with_o it_o no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o swear_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v a_o just_a care_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a original_n render_v into_o the_o common_a language_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v enrich_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o english_a have_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v its_o several_a review_v and_o its_o translation_n also_o into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n many_o have_v attemper_v their_o version_n to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n and_o as_o grotius_n 32._o grotius_n inter_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nocent_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attemperat_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idola_fw-la sacere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la gro._n animadv_n ad_fw-la artic._n 32._o have_v charge_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o for_o incline_v their_o translation_n somewhat_o to_o their_o particular_a supposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o as_o king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n note_v the_o same_o of_o the_o geneva_n version_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v such_o even_o beyond_o the_o care_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o elective_a philosopher_n that_o she_o appear_v sincere_o to_o have_v espouse_v the_o truth_n itself_o without_o any_o dowry_n verit._n dowry_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la dote_v herbert_n de_fw-fr verit._n of_o interest_n and_o affection_n to_o opinion_n the_o more_o gross_a be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gregory_n martin_n to_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v evident_a you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n whereas_o our_o church_n have_v follow_v no_o particular_a version_n but_o wise_o consult_v the_o other_o then_o extant_a which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o translator_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v and_o enumerate_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a not_o make_v a_o second_o hand_n translation_n such_o as_o the_o rhemish_n which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o avoid_v also_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n themselves_o profess_v on_o one_o side_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o leave_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o other_o as_o when_o they_o put_v wash_v for_o baptism_n and_o congregation_n instead_o of_o church_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v shun_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o azyme_n tunike_n holocau_v prepuce_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o further_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o herself_o to_o have_v perfect_v or_o make_v absolute_a her_o labour_n herein_o but_o own_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v more_o consummate_a upon_o further_a light_n and_o experience_n §_o 5._o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o on_o one_o hand_n keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o account_v the_o scripture_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n who_o think_v themselves_o already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v above_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n commend_v unto_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1559._o scripture_n k._n edw._n 6._o inj._n 1547._o q._n eliz._n inj._n 1559._o as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o homily_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o know_v of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n say_v the_o homily_n 1._o homily_n homily_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n astronomer_n physician_n philosopher_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n physic_n philosophy_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n than_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jacobus_n doctrine_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectos_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n 1619._o jacobus_n severi_n homines_fw-la centum_fw-la circiter_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editiones_fw-la prohibent_fw-la &_o proscribunt_fw-la bened._n turretinus_n 1619._o and_o though_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o require_v that_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o observe_v from_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o do_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 6._o for_o the_o govern_n our_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v church_n break_v pres_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n so_o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o never_o read_v through_o now_o the_o order_n church_n order_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o
for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a it_o be_v more_o profitable_a because_o there_o be_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v untrue_a some_o uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o language_n and_o order_n as_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v also_o more_o commodious_a both_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a since_o the_o reformation_n those_o who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o good_a bound_n when_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o all_o canonical_a order_n or_o general_o snap_v upon_o the_o chapter_n fortuitous_o or_o affect_v for_o their_o most_o common_a read_v the_o most_o difficult_a book_n and_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v read_v out_o every_o year_n once_o 12._o once_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la audio_fw-la esse_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la psalterium_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la all_o solvitur_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la unico_fw-la anno_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la lectione_n percurritur_fw-la utinam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalaâ—ensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o psalm_n once_o every_o month_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o every_o year_n read_v year_n v._o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v yet_o with_o this_o moderation_n some_o difficult_a and_o very_a mysterious_a place_n be_v except_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n part._n meaning_n homily_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o part._n thus_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n do_v real_o intend_v edification_n in_o her_o institution_n and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n office_n man_n b._n jer._n taylor_n pref._n to_o his_o collection_n of_o office_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o such_o scripture_n only_o and_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o elizabeth_n 1559_o §._o 37._o fit_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v talk_v or_o reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rash_o or_o contentious_o nor_o maintain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o error_n but_o shall_v commune_v on_o the_o same_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v reverent_o humble_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o better_a understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o contention_n too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o alebenche_n and_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vainglory_n whence_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o contention_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o injunction_n it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o article_n of_o enquiry_n have_v this_o for_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o be_v know_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o table-talk_a which_o be_v captious_o misunderstand_v by_o many_o in_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o thereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o sober_a conference_n on_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v effect_n shall_v reasonable_o interpret_v their_o enquiry_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o beside_o many_o of_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o when_o master_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n observe_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o statute_n which_o in_o most_o college_n require_v read_v of_o scripture_n at_o meal_n order_v that_o communication_n which_o be_v thereon_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v beforementioned_a §_o 7._o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n have_v receive_v such_o book_n as_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n 39_o article_n 6._o scio_fw-la tamen_fw-la vualdensem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la declarandi_fw-la &_o approbandi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n succedentium_fw-la fr._n s._n clara._n ad_fw-la artic._n confess_v angl._n 6._o reject_v what_o true_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thrust_v in_o of_o its_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o which_o be_v as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o book_n who_o title_n be_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n express_v a_o excellent_a temper_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o title_n as_o of_o uncertain_a write_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o recommend_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o on_o all_o day_n particular_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o 4._o those_o our_o church_n do_v use_v together_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o plain_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o st_n hierom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n hier._n pres_n ad_fw-la â—ild_n v._o eâ—â—phan_n c._n 〈◊〉_d for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o such_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n church_n sunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la nonscribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o h._n de_fw-fr s._n vic._n cap._n 6._o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n alone_o by_o themselves_o our_o church_n indeed_o do_v prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o private_a write_n because_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a instruction_n in_o they_o for_o which_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o all_o we_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o our_o bibles_n though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n thereby_o or_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o we_o do_v not_o also_o either_o the_o english_a meeter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n do_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v than_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o religion_n just_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n have_v sure_o receive_v those_o divine_a oracle_n or_o sure_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o six_o article_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n just_o thus_o suppose_v immediate_o therefore_o apply_v herself_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n homily_n 1_o and_o so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v by_o any_o just_a mean_n convince_v of_o their_o authority_n our_o church_n according_a to_o a_o great_a moderation_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o what_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o many_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o cause_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o sort_n
of_o mean_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n which_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o authority_n because_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o from_o inward_a and_o outward_a motive_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o moral_a consideration_n but_o for_o our_o great_a certainty_n and_o safety_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v our_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n on_o slight_a or_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o demonstration_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n hold_v by_o some_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o convince_v every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o without_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o certainty_n whatsoever_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n excellent_o govern_v her_o judgement_n herein_o neither_o refuse_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n nor_o deny_v any_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o moderation_n guide_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o justify_v the_o real_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n ch_n 6._o §_o 8._o in_o convince_a also_o those_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n prudent_o have_v omit_v a_o twofold_a medium_n as_o improper_a to_o confute_v obstinate_a adversary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o divine_v yet_o to_o other_o it_o can_v never_o stop_v the_o objection_n from_o return_v infinite_o if_o the_o objector_n please_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v the_o other_o method_n be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o those_o that_o dispute_v this_o point_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v so_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v another_o three_o our_o church_n avoid_v the_o circle_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o because_o our_o church_n do_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superior_a to_o itself_o 20._o itself_o article_n 6._o &_o 20._o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veracity_n it_o do_v dispute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reason_n convince_a the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o fisher_n take_v notice_n while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o 9_o whereas_o many_o run_v into_o very_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n contain_v itself_o within_o very_o wise_a and_o just_a proportion_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o concern_v holy_a scripture_n it_o do_v own_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n scrip._n father_n s._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o inâ—_n â—_z thess_n s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 8._o v._o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o h._n scrip._n have_v testify_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n other_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a our_o church_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v plentiful_a mean_n allow_v of_o god_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o intricate_a be_v for_o the_o curious_a and_o wise_a to_o inquire_v into_o they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o endearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o our_o bishop_n taylor_n use_v to_o speak_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n especial_o in_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o which_o excellent_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o church_n herself_o do_v often_o use_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o nor_o proper_o a_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n pot_n faith_n s._n scripturam_fw-la judicem_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siguratè_fw-la â—oquuntur_fw-la gro._n de_fw-fr impâ—rio_n sum_n pot_n though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o in_o analogy_n with_o which_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o vulgar_n be_v mislead_v our_o church_n do_v send_v they_o frequent_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o inferior_a minister_n it_o refer_v to_o their_o bishop_n 53._o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n canon_n 53._o the_o same_o method_n our_o church_n direct_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n church_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n more_o or_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o than_o god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o here_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a extravagancy_n other_o have_v run_v into_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o all_o side_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n unto_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o at_o any_o time_n understand_v any_o thing_n thereof_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o slight_v the_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o some_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o authority_n to_o teach_v those_o under_o her_o discipline_n or_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n to_o they_o 3._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o deny_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n over_o or_o about_o the_o church_n 4._o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n other_o reject_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n among_o these_o and_o many_o more_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n keep_v on_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o make_v such_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o
council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n defend_v his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v neither_o second_o be_v our_o church_n honour_n to_o general_a council_n lessen_v because_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o our_o 21._o article_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la reform_v leg_n eccl._n c._n 14._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n king_n james_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v come_v say_v he_o perr_n he_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n allow_v a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o faith_n for_o even_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o fond_a of_o all_o their_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d mischief_n nilus_n archiep_n thesâ—al_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o primitive_a rite_n and_o manner_n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o wise_a moderation_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o they_o also_o no_o where_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o unliable_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n any_o where_o swallow_v their_o error_n through_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v give_v they_o our_o church_n in_o her_o monument_n give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o their_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o 31._o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v canon_n 32._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 33._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o provide_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o example_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 60._o forasmnch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v and_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v explain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o king_n edw._n vi_o proclamation_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o form_n and_o rite_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v name_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a piety_n have_v very_o discernible_a impression_n throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o intend_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n angl._n c._n 15._o let_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o always_o the_o ancient_a father_n 25._o father_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la seripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la saluâ_fw-la honorificentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la seriptis_fw-la improbare_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tales_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la intellectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 3._o v._n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hier._n chilingw_o pref._n §._o 25._o themselves_o refuse_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n frequent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o admit_v their_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o that_o since_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n whosoever_o do_v so_o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o well_o govern_v so_o it_o be_v most_o uniform_a and_o constant_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o romanist_n than_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o to_o depreciate_v their_o testimony_n and_o add_v some_o scurvy_a false_a insinuation_n concern_v they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o c._n baronius_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v such_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o often_o as_o de_fw-fr cressy_n 135._o cressy_n exomolog_fw-la p._n 102._o 135._o say_v indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o themselves_o which_o come_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v tradition_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o undervalue_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n not_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tradition_n record_v and_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v always_o tradition_n which_o these_o man_n so_o confident_o despise_v there_o be_v also_o some_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o lirinensis_n vinc._n lir._n adv_o haer._n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v which_o every_o where_o which_o always_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v account_v as_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a we_o receive_v not_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n to_o m._n militiere_n your_o upstart_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a fundamental_o but_o we_o admit_v genuine_a universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v tradition_n without_o allow_v the_o papacy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o
say_v o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v these_o 5._o gal._n 5._o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o now_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n savoury_a and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_v well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n whit-sunday_n gift_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o hom._n for_o whit-sunday_n but_o to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o short_a lesson_n wherever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n outward_o ever_o so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a sweet_a lowly_a merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n lest_o as_o st_n austin_n say_v humane_a infirmity_n proceed_v beyond_o what_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o church_n give_v a_o right_a account_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o its_o homily_n god_n homily_n second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o even_o forsake_v we_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v and_o strength_n he_o declare_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o god_n we_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v after_o any_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o church_n judge_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o conditional_a for_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n deliver_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o so_o again_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v alms-deed_n do_v 2._o part_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n afterward_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n necessary_a without_o which_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v insufficient_a either_o to_o give_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n of_o divine_a writ_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o which_o no_o where_n be_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v from_o they_o that_o affirm_v so_o we_o have_v neither_o experience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n or_o goodness_n but_o have_v find_v they_o most_o mistake_v of_o any_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o note_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n what_o be_v quite_o different_a have_v appear_v 3._o the_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n if_o not_o sometime_o the_o diabolical_a equal_a with_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o only_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v yet_o neither_o prove_v necessary_a or_o real_a however_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n unto_o other_o verily_a such_o labour_n unprofitable_o to_o overthrow_n christianity_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n uncertain_a 4._o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o such_o enthusiasm_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n though_o it_o do_v reject_v and_o oppose_v all_o fanatical_a and_o ungrounded_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o our_o church_n most_o frequent_o and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o our_o homily_n several_a time_n use_v as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o please_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o week_n he_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v merciful_o direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v please_v he_o god_n he_o in_o the_o absolution_n collect_v after_o the_o h._n c._n hom._n of_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n §_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n be_v alike_o true_a but_o not_o alike_o necessary_a for_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o establish_v union_n among_o christian_n
not_o require_v of_o any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o his_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvini_n geneva_n a_o quibus_fw-la discedere_fw-la neque_fw-la ministris_fw-la nequeâ—ivibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la beâ—a_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calvini_n urge_v subscription_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o people_n protect_v people_n extet_fw-la forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_a astringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la angl._n protect_v there_o be_v perfect_o another_o reason_n why_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o degree_n in_o our_o university_n and_o in_o case_n of_o factious_a appellant_n 98._o appellant_n canon_n 98._o who_o be_v inhibit_v unless_o they_o first_o subscribe_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n discrimen_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o plebeios_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ministri_fw-la informant_a testis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la plebeios_fw-la sed_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la clericos_fw-la introductas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o namely_o because_o she_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o she_o can_v of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o of_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o disavow_v all_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v grant_v every_o society_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v use_v for_o the_o 13._o the_o vi._n disc_n of_o toler_n sect._n 13._o presbyterian_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o the_o independent_n have_v their_o church_n government_n therefore_o in_o that_o our_o church_n take_v all_o the_o security_n she_o can_v by_o sponsor_n at_o baptism_n and_o by_o subscription_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o her_o wisdom_n and_o great_a care_n of_o she_o own_o especial_o among_o we_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bless_a be_v god_n another_o tenure_n than_o in_o holland_n during_o the_o precarious_a pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n benefice_a man_n among_o we_o have_v a_o freehold_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n upon_o great_a cause_n deserve_v neither_o be_v subscription_n require_v by_o our_o church_n of_o its_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la nor_o unless_o they_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o if_o they_o can_v do_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o laical_a indulgence_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o exceed_v bountiful_a as_o for_o dissatisfaction_n or_o weakness_n what_o say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n how_o long_o will_v such_o brethren_n be_v weak_a be_v not_o 45_o year_n sufficient_a 12._o sufficient_a qui_fw-la decennali_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la nondum_fw-la usqueâ—o_fw-la prosecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la faciles_fw-la in_o theologiá_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apti_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la onus_fw-la pastoral_a in_o eâ—clesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la forbes_n iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o not_o headstrong_a but_o i_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o earnest_a recusant_n to_o subscription_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n among_o we_o whenas_o he_o to_o the_o english_a protector_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v after_o the_o desultory_a humour_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v too_o much_o lawful_a to_o themselves_o the_o door_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v to_o curious_a doctrine_n and_o one_o expedite_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o which_o all_o may_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n unless_o he_o first_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o catechism_n and_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o very_o much_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a form_n extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskillfullness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a last_o to_o prevent_v the_o desultory_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n 87._o farellus_n calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n write_v it_o always_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o ancient_a synod_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a discipline_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o function_n §_o 4._o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n show_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propound_v on_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n propound_v not_o with_o a_o laodicean_n indifference_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o 25._o for_o parker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o as_o some_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o moderation_n such_o a_o latitude_n which_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v 23._o say_v ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o â—_o 4._o §._o 23._o have_v something_o of_o craft_n but_o very_o little_a of_o ingenuity_n which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a charity_n or_o a_o fantastic_a concord_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o as_o if_o our_o article_n be_v frame_v like_o the_o dubious_a oracle_n of_o delphos_n that_o the_o subscriber_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v like_o a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n 15._o term_n conference_n at_o hamp_n c._n p._n 15._o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n 52._o sanderson_n pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 52._o in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o first_o that_o particular_a church_n will_v be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v in_o give_v their_o definition_n and_o determination_n especial_o where_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v a_o latitude_n of_o dissent_v without_o prejudice_n do_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o with_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n bind_v all_o her_o child_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o before_o sundry_a other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v proceed_v further_a than_o this_o church_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o church_n if_o what_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o intend_v to_o declare_v have_v a_o true_a clear_a and_o certain_a meaning_n and_o her_o article_n do_v sure_o conduce_v to_o peace_n if_o it_o appear_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o article_n they_o king_n charles_n i._o declaration_n 1630._o publish_v with_o the_o article_n if_o even_o in_o these_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o then_o may_v be_v infer_v what_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v say_v 1660._o say_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1660._o this_o rather_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o
know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v reduce_v last_o if_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o enjoin_v unjust_a condition_n of_o its_o communion_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n catholick_o interpret_v and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unjust_a in_o its_o condition_n of_o union_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v mean_a while_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n part._n 6._o p._n â—_o error_n as_o vice_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o extreme_n we_o owe_v respect_n teachableness_n and_o submission_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o god_n set_v over_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o this_o be_v not_o contest_v but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v this_o submission_n into_o voluntary_a blindness_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n §_o 1._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o prayer_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v by_o itself_o ch._n 10._o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n our_o church_n moderation_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o it_o never_o intend_v to_o intermingle_v matter_n of_o doubtful_a controversy_n but_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a thus_o our_o bishop_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n also_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o what_o be_v either_o evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o because_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n liturg._n question_n exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la morosi_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la &_o delicatuli_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la planè_fw-la dicam_fw-la homines_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la liturgia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la multis_fw-la abroganda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ludo._n capellus_n de_fw-fr liturg._n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o anglic._n something_o quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la bucer_n de_fw-fr liturgiâ_fw-la anglic._n §_o 2._o our_o prayer_n be_v frame_v both_o according_a to_o a_o grave_n modest_a and_o serious_a manner_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v moderate_o short_a and_o all_o together_o not_o immoderate_o long_a and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o render_v devotion_n more_o earnest_a and_o intent_n and_o proper_o intermit_v by_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o by_o a_o moderate_a variety_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v both_o entertain_v and_o advantage_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o christian_a people_n they_o bear_v in_o our_o church_n a_o moderate_a part_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o as_o mr_n baxter_n well_o note_n 856._o note_n christian_n direct_a p._n 856._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n give_v measure_n to_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n or_o in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o ecclesiastical_a 14_o canon_n 14_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v think_v meet_a for_o the_o largeness_n or_o straitness_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v most_o be_v edifyed_a §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o essay_n be_v first_o have_v for_o the_o refine_n our_o liturgy_n from_o romish_a corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o transport_v with_o zeal_n but_o that_o it_o retain_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a among_o the_o prayer_n in_o use_n and_o whereas_o general_o opposition_n be_v most_o fierce_a at_o first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v moderate_a the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o moderate_a at_o first_o which_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o temper_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o some_o collect_v and_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o before_o be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o real_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n just_a reformation_n that_o it_o maintain_v its_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o zeal_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o liturgy_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o matter_n of_o debate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v liable_a to_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v displease_v but_o the_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v such_o that_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n in_o what_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o feeble_a weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o which_o king_n james_n note_v long_o since_o how_o mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v support_v with_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n but_o say_v the_o king_n 1603._o king_n king_n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n 1603._o we_o be_v nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a that_o the_o public_a form_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o common_a adversary_n shall_v take_v advantage_n nor_o the_o troublesome_a at_o home_n cavil_v between_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v try_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v archbishop_n cranmer_n letter_n cranmer_n archbishop_z cranmer_n letter_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o with_o some_o other_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v not_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n
of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edw._n vi_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a the_o church_n now_o have_v moderate_o appoint_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o the_o same_o use_n among_o we_o every_o where_o and_o those_o few_o in_o number_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v book_n understand_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o innumerable_a intricate_a and_o various_a that_o scarce_o a_o apprenticeship_n may_v suffice_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o a_o easy_a calendar_n be_v prefix_v with_o few_o canon_n and_o prescription_n and_o those_o very_a intelligible_a wherein_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n the_o people_n have_v their_o part_n for_o excitation_n sake_n and_o to_o unite_v their_o affection_n although_o no_o where_n in_o what_o be_v proper_o ministerial_a §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o require_v our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o 24._o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o article_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n resolve_v also_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o sufficient_a learning_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o another_o tongue_n as_o in_o university_n and_o college_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n letter_n dated_n april_n 6._o 1560_o ceremony_n 1560_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o also_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v comply_v as_o the_o queen_n letter_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v other_o tongue_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi §_o 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a devotion_n upon_o all_o general_a occasion_n and_o what_o be_v ready_o and_o proper_o applicable_a to_o more_o occasion_n particular_a yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o where_o to_o bind_v all_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o common_a prayer_n in_o private_a family_n or_o closet_n the_o rubric_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a moderation_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v require_v it_o and_o in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o closet_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v by_o our_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v ask_v their_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a prayer_n fit_a dr_n hammonds_n pract._n cat._n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o liberty_n indulge_v by_o the_o church_n cause_v i_o suppose_v another_o excellent_a writer_n preface_n writer_n dr_n patrick_n devout_a christian_n preface_n thus_o also_o to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o may_v judge_v this_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n since_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n at_o hand_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o church_n with_o these_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o book_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o employ_v it_o only_o in_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n or_o in_o the_o private_a where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v however_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o those_o particular_a occasion_n wherein_o devout_a soul_n will_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o pious_a divine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o church_n we_o see_v by_o their_o write_n have_v be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beside_o their_o public_a liturgy_n though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o such_o case_n as_o be_v incidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o wish_v some_o further_a advice_n and_o recommendation_n make_v common_a by_o authority_n the_o 55._o canon_n thus_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v in_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la similem_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o title_n in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v precationis_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la in_o concionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ingressu_fw-la imitanda_fw-la in_o the_o english_a canon_n the_o title_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n from_o all_o which_o i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o disagree_a variety_n in_o practice_n consequent_a thereon_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a it_o remain_v for_o superior_n to_o judge_v §_o 7._o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o at_o first_o be_v think_v orderly_o and_o useful_a as_o a_o voluntary_a task_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n yet_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o common_a employment_n of_o most_o and_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v and_o require_v only_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n as_o of_o constant_a observance_n not_o exclude_v but_o invite_v other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_o countenance_n the_o novelty_n of_o those_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o bare_a recital_n only_o of_o a_o few_o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n dr_n cousin_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o prayer_n or_o place_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o bedroll_n or_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_v otherwise_o than_o prayer_n shall_v be_v §_o 8._o although_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o entire_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v absolute_o complete_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sermon_n acknowledge_v their_o great_a use_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o convince_v reprove_v to_o excite_v and_o comfort_v
make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o non-preaching_a minister_n homily_n minister_n canon_n 46_o 67._o preface_n to_o the_o homily_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o profound_o learn_v as_o other_o of_o which_o learned_a sort_n bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v some_o good_a abundance_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o observant_a of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o help_v ready_a provide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o that_o a_o not-preaching_a minister_n may_v perform_v a_o ministerial_a office_n both_o for_o the_o necessary_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o preach_a minister_n of_o who_o discretion_n and_o wise_a order_n the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o secure_v hear_v we_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 1572._o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admon_n 1572._o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o come_v near_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o orderly_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n than_o some_o who_o be_v backbiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o seldom_o or_o never_o study_v though_o they_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o though_o no_o church_n do_v more_o promote_v and_o encourage_v the_o proficiency_n of_o her_o son_n in_o all_o useful_a literature_n yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o not-preaching_a minister_n otherwise_o reasonable_o qualify_v can._n 34._o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v artic._n 26._o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o require_v those_o who_o be_v benefice_v to_o procure_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n 47._o month_n can._n 46_o 47._o and_o especial_o there_o be_v wholesome_a homily_n for_o the_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a sustenance_n of_o her_o child_n both_o for_o their_o necessity_n and_o entertainment_n and_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v as_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o frequent_o and_o constant_o §_o 9_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o that_o none_o neglect_v their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v unspeakable_a confusion_n yet_o even_o in_o 1._o in_o stat._n 1._o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 32_o eliz_n c._n 1._o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1559._o §_o 33._o the_o precept_n be_v express_v with_o this_o indulgence_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a sermon_n in_o some_o parish_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o in_o the_o article_n for_o enquiry_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n one_o be_v whether_o you_o know_v any_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n do_v resort_n to_o any_o other_o church_n so_o in_o the_o homily_n church_n homily_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefrom_o so_o willing_a be_v always_o our_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o allow_v all_o reasonable_a liberty_n provide_v it_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o his_o vindication_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o hold_v unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o for_o instruct_v they_o in_o seditious_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a principle_n nor_o for_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n thousand_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o never_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v for_o neglect_v or_o desert_v his_o parish_n church_n 3._o church_n cuique_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la sacris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la adâ—â—_n &_o ibi_fw-la christi_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la vacet_fw-la sacramentaque_fw-la omne_fw-la percipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la sacere_fw-la â—â—â—ligal_a excommunicetur_fw-la eucer_n de_fw-fr eccs_n angl._n censura_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o gad_v up_o and_o down_o after_o nonconformist_n and_o strange_a unknown_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n §_o 10._o because_o as_o bucer_n observe_v too_o many_o do_v not_o in_o the_o read_n or_o recite_v the_o divine_a service_n use_v that_o devout_a reverend_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v very_o great_a of_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1559._o and_o in_o the_o several_a article_n for_o enquiry_n by_o all_o which_o all_o care_n be_v take_v 1571._o take_v vi._n librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o public_a prayer_n chapter_n and_o homily_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o read_v leisurely_o plain_o and_o distinct_o 35._o distinct_o 39_o article_n 35._o and_o the_o rubric_n require_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o lesson_n stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o precept_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o general_a missal_n 17._o missal_n liquet_n omnino_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o conciones_fw-la recitent_fw-la summâ_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la disertè_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o perspicué_fw-fr bucer_n de_fw-fr ordin_n eccl._n anglic._n c._n 1._o canatur_fw-la &_o legatur_fw-la drticulatim_fw-la explanatè_fw-la &_o reverendo_fw-la gestu_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la orantis_fw-la interea_fw-la laici_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concor_n c._n 17._o rubric_n which_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o read_v neither_o too_o precipitant_o fast_o nor_o too_o morose_o slow_a with_o a_o voice_n mean_a and_o grave_a fit_a to_o excite_v devotion_n and_o which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o hearer_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n be_v enjoin_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a whisper_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n which_o order_n our_o homily_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n defend_v from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n 23._o justinian_n justin_n novel_a constit_fw-la 23._o who_o live_v 527_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o that_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 14._o therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n take_v notice_n a_o plain_a decree_n of_o justinian_n for_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n make_v devotion_n to_o this_o head_n of_o right_n read_v the_o divine_a service_n belong_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n to_o use_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o public_a as_o order_n have_v prescribe_v 14._o prescribe_v non_fw-la transcuâ—â—â—ndo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d syncopando_fw-la syn._n ling._n 14_o 4._o can._n 14._o not_o chap_a and_o change_v add_v and_o pluck_v away_o whit-sunday_n away_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n as_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o romanist_n intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o mangle_v her_o office_n yet_o where_o need_n be_v remission_n be_v allow_v as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o proper_a instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o may_v be_v
artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v have_v great_a effect_n on_o our_o sectary_n in_o their_o obstinate_a refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o how_o both_o become_v more_o obstinate_a even_o the_o more_o moderation_n be_v use_v to_o either_o their_o refuse_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v too_o undoubted_a a_o testimony_n yea_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o immoderate_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o history_n of_o father_n walsh_n concern_v the_o loyal_a formulary_a in_o ireland_n 1666._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n which_o show_v at_o large_a with_o what_o art_n and_o industry_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o more_o peaceable_a romanist_n be_v oppose_v even_o from_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n but_o the_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o very_a moderate_a form_n 2._o the_o oath_n against_o simony_n cleric_a simony_n injunct_a q._n eliz._n §._o 26._o canon_n 40._o 1603._o nemo_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la venalitate_fw-la pretii_fw-la mercetur_fw-la quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la meretur_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la dare_v sufficit_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la cod._n tir._n de_fw-fr episco_n &_o cleric_a do_v justify_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n possible_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v all_o guilt_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o with_o that_o most_o moderate_a and_o just_a clause_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a which_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v swear_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o d._n d._n durell_n 10._o durell_n of_o reform_a church_n p._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o oath_n of_o continual_a residence_n in_o a_o vicarage_n half_o the_o clause_n be_v for_o the_o moderate_v the_o oath_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispense_v by_o the_o diocesan_n many_o object_n earnest_o against_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v whereas_o such_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o their_o office_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v but_o by_o oblige_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n 2._o such_o may_v consider_v their_o presentment_n be_v of_o matter_n govern_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o make_v presentment_n according_a to_o inquiry_n before_o they_o in_o make_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o oath_n thus_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n when_o judge_n require_v oath_n of_o the_o people_n for_o declaration_n or_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n also_o when_o man_n make_v faithful_a promise_n with_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v covenant_n honest_a promise_n statute_n law_n and_o good_a custom_n as_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n and_o private_a person_n promise_v their_o fidelity_n in_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v common_a law_n and_o local_a statute_n and_o good_a custom_n for_o due_a order_n when_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o king_n and_o when_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n swear_v true_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o manner_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a be_v lawful_a by_o lawful_a oath_n common_a law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a justice_n indifferent_o minister_v harmless_a person_n be_v defend_v mutual_a society_n amity_n good_a order_n be_v keep_v continual_o in_o all_o commonalty_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o take_v oath_n with_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n we_o may_v hear_v what_o tindal_n 208._o tindal_n on_o 5._o s._n matth._n p._n 208._o well_o say_v when_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o bible_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n if_o thou_o lie_v shall_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o thou_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n therein_o write_v but_o contrariwise_o to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o curse_n plague_n and_o threaten_n therein_o threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o by_o these_o ceremony_n the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o a_o oath_n be_v hold_v more_o inviolable_a 3._o inviolable_a tâ—ctis_fw-la sacrâ—sanctis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la l._n â—em_v non_fw-fr novam_fw-la §._o patâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr judiâ—iis_fw-la see_v our_o ancient_a statute_n 51_o hâ—nr_n 3._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n §_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stay_v the_o reader_n by_o present_v to_o his_o consideration_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_a or_o by_o argue_v the_o excellence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o our_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a because_o any_o such_o labour_n have_v be_v sufficient_o save_v from_o the_o copious_a and_o unanswerable_a performance_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o have_v large_o vindicate_v and_o also_o have_v give_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o institution_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n mention_v unnecessary_a by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n or_o establishment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n since_o the_o same_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o liberty_n allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o from_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o can_v without_o very_o evil_a consequence_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v any_o christian_a church_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v full_o and_o judicious_o evince_v particular_o by_o my_o excellent_a friend_n mr_n falkner_n in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o who_o solid_a defence_n also_o of_o our_o other_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o holy-day_n and_o festival_n of_o our_o church_n as_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v satisfy_v my_o design_n and_o sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n if_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o irreproveable_o perform_v i_o add_v the_o just_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o
though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a i_o say_v she_o have_v only_o one_o ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n 20._o convenience_n ductor_n dub._n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o neither_o be_v any_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n by_o any_o beside_o the_o minister_n §_o 2._o the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o reformation_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a man_n p._n 46._o have_v always_o faithful_o declare_v its_o rite_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v limit_v or_o revoke_v every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n article_n of_o religion_n 34._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v or_o recede_v from_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o 20_o article_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o preface_n add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n 1662._o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o compile_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o stiffness_n in_o refuse_v and_o too_o much_o easiness_n in_o admit_v variation_n from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n it_o be_v add_v in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n moderation_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a instance_n also_o thereof_o in_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n she_o do_v wise_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o variableness_n be_v not_o give_v to_o change_v but_o upon_o good_a reason_n thereunto_o move_v because_o of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v upon_o frequent_a unadvised_a mutation_n so_o often_o as_o any_o private_a person_n willing_o and_o purposely_o recede_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34_o article_n provide_v for_o their_o open_a rebuke_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a say_v king_n james_n in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o inconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o if_o authority_n shall_v upon_o all_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o party_n make_v new_a usage_n nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v no_o not_o the_o very_a sacrament_n concordiâ_fw-la sacrament_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la penituâ—_n infixum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la sovendam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la utile_fw-la temerè_fw-la desciscere_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la majorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la longo_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la consensuque_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la novandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hue_n aut_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aut_fw-la insignl_n inviâ—et_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la amabili_fw-la eccl_n concordiâ_fw-la §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o rite_n be_v not_o where_o make_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o only_o use_v in_o subserviency_n to_o religion_n and_o without_o they_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v entire_a this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o their_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a nature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o declare_v that_o her_o constitution_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n by_o they_o or_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o 1547._o they_o theatricum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la apparatum_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidè_fw-la &_o magnificè_fw-la exaggerant_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o exactores_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la nec_fw-la efficaci_fw-la a_o sacramentorum_fw-la consistat_fw-la chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la can._n 13._o sess_n 7._o conc._n trid._n king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n 1547._o yea_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o appease_v by_o they_o much_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n by_o they_o merit_v or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 2_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o article_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o minister_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a use_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v no_o worker_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n not_o mystical_a but_o of_o clear_a signification_n not_o sacramental_a but_o natural_o and_o proper_o fit_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n then_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o superstitious_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o thereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o church_n same_o see_v bishop_n gauden_n before_o bishop_n brownrig_v sermon_n of_o the_o cerem_fw-la in_o our_o church_n thus_o our_o church_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v far_o from_o any_o such_o impious_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v exercise_v equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v her_o constitution_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v herself_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a impartial_a judgement_n that_o by_o require_v obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o reduce_v all_o her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a conformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n non-conf_a ceremony_n bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n in_o one_o view_n p._n 99_o v._o bishop_n morton_n ep._n to_o the_o non-conf_a §_o 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o lest_o any_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o continue_v uneasy_a in_o their_o own_o scruple_n she_o have_v condescend_v to_o expound_v such_o injunction_n as_o can_v be_v foresee_v to_o have_v any_o objection_n expet_n objection_n super_fw-la his_fw-la aliqua_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la sedatione_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudini_fw-la errantium_fw-la piè_fw-la condescendendo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la declaratio_fw-la facienda_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccl._n fascic_n r._n expet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n lest_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o rubric_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o 30_o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v copious_o and_o excellent_o explain_v baptism_n explain_v see_v second_o rubric_n after_o public_a baptism_n
for_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o for_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 56._o cross_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—det_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ubi_fw-la pudoriâ—_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la habemus_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o s._n cypr._n ep._n 56._o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v add_v to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o baptism_n crucis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la in_o baptismace_n retiâ—etur_fw-la &_o explicatur_fw-la in_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la londini_fw-la 1604._o â—ot_n adhibitis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la figni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la omnino_fw-la aboleri_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmari_fw-la videatur_fw-la thuanus_n pontificius_n add_v a_o 1604._o before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o no_o invisible_a grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o lest_o any_o mysterious_a operation_n shall_v be_v think_v impute_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o now_o king_n charles_n ii_o have_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n at_o the_o heal_n 8._o heal_n alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n ch_n 8._o though_o therewith_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z so_o great_a a_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v procure_v all_o decent_a orderly_a reverend_a and_o attentive_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 111._o service_n erunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la recti_fw-la moderatique_a gestus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la servire_fw-la purae_fw-la religioni_fw-la christi_fw-la buceri_fw-la cens_fw-la c._n 5._o canon_n 111._o where_o for_o kneel_v at_o confession_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o belief_n pay_v a_o due_a lowly_a reverence_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v 52._o mention_v injunction_n queen_n elizabeth_n §._o 52._o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eccl._n jesus_n quae_fw-la sanè_fw-la devotio_fw-la plus_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la arch._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 49._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v etc._n etc._n â—0_n etc._n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o â—_o â—0_n which_o harmless_a ceremony_n as_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v withstand_v against_o infidel_n jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o ceremony_n be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o with_o all_o moderation_n possible_a the_o church_n do_v declare_v itself_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o figurative_a altar_n supper_n altar_n see_v dr._n cudworth_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o thereon_o be_v have_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o bucer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v hear_v 457._o hear_v q._n eliz._n injunction_n fâ—r_v table_n in_o the_o church_n â—uceri_fw-la censura_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la angl._n â—_o 457._o and_o because_o of_o god_n majesty_n the_o obeisance_n which_o be_v only_o recommend_v have_v so_o great_a a_o allay_n of_o moderation_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o memorable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o 18._o it_o hîc_fw-la igitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alium_fw-la dijudicet_fw-la vescens_fw-la non_fw-la insultet_fw-la abstinentibus_fw-la abstinentes_fw-la non_fw-la condemnent_fw-la vescentes_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la eccl._n concordiâ_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o insert_v in_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o naked_a truth_n call_v it_o of_o this_o bodily_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o loose_a there-while_n that_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n our_o maker_n star-chamber_n maker_n archbishop_z laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n §_o 5._o so_o that_o in_o our_o church_n as_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o solid_a and_o rational_a devotion_n so_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n appear_v neither_o to_o affect_v vain_a gaiety_n nor_o outward_a splendour_n nor_o such_o luxuriant_a expression_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o boundless_a fancy_n of_o man_n retain_v what_o be_v reverend_a and_o become_a yet_o reject_v what_o be_v superstitious_a in_o sundry_a consecration_n benediction_n and_o exorcism_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o mild_a and_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n render_v their_o humour_n more_o unaccountable_o foolish_a and_o obstinate_a who_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o its_o office_n and_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o word_n understand_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o dangerous_a or_o superstitious_a encroachment_n and_o with_o that_o gravity_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n which_o befit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o dean_n lingard_n who_o for_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o name_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n 1668._o king_n july_n 26._o 1668._o yet_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o ceremony_n upon_o public_a order_n i_o can_v but_o note_v what_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v 1646._o observe_v see_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 221._o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n ordain_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1646._o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v two_o ceremony_n for_o one_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o not_o only_o their_o emphatic_a look_n antic_a action_n odd_a posture_n but_o further_o they_o require_v of_o their_o disciple_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a nature_n as_o special_a mark_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o party_n it_o be_v religion_n with_o many_o of_o they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o many_o think_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v very_o long_o especial_o before_o sermon_n and_o that_o no_o sermon_n neither_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n in_o every_o society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o all_o faction_n how_o different_a soever_o do_v frame_n to_o themselves_o some_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o figure_n of_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a
although_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o acknowledge_a liberty_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n their_o observance_n be_v not_o better_o place_v even_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o in_o what_o they_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n call_v marriage_n use_v ceremony_n of_o join_v hand_n and_o stand_v while_o they_o also_o declare_v their_o consent_n mutual_o in_o a_o form_n and_o in_o many_o other_o practice_n of_o opposition_n as_o meet_v for_o what_o they_o call_v marriage_n in_o the_o afternoon_n bury_v their_o people_n in_o a_o cross_a manner_n they_o be_v constant_a and_o as_o formal_a where_o they_o be_v antipode_n to_o authority_n as_o any_o romanist_n can_v be_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o incensing_n so_o that_o if_o superstition_n 118._o superstition_n sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la multas_fw-la infir_n morum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o be_v go_v beyond_o measure_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o none_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o those_o on_o either_o hand_n who_o oppose_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a justification_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o our_o present_a anti-ceremonial_a dissenter_n though_o they_o have_v want_v no_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o our_o church_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o constitute_v than_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o very_o often_o and_o very_o full_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o themselves_o §_o 6._o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o multiply_a ceremony_n that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o innocent_a usage_n 101._o usage_n see_v sprint_n necess_n of_o conform_v p._n 85._o to_o 101._o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n which_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v either_o by_o practice_n or_o command_v as_o the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o use_v of_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o which_o since_o our_o church_n pass_v by_o their_o use_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v which_o show_v that_o order_n and_o edification_n give_v bound_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n and_o use_v of_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n which_o stop_v that_o objection_n in_o its_o career_n who_o shall_v determine_v their_o convenient_a number_n 89._o number_n interest_n of_o england_n p._n 89._o the_o church_n have_v receive_v just_a rule_n and_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o with_o just_a moderation_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o our_o church_n have_v not_o reject_v all_o rite_n and_o usage_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n reject_v all_o thing_n receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o many_o practice_n which_o have_v pious_a and_o useful_a beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o be_v grievous_o corrupt_v have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o our_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o multiply_v ritual_a observance_n partly_o that_o such_o occasion_n of_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v invite_v when_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v how_o easy_o there_o have_v come_v excess_n among_o what_o have_v useful_a beginning_n can_v be_v number_v the_o old_a way_n of_o superstitious_a purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n ordeal_v and_o combat_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v among_o we_o 21_o we_o v._o ridley_n view_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 5._o reform_v leg_n eccl._n de_fw-mi purge_v c._n 21_o §_o 7._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n it_o must_v further_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o be_v very_o mild_a for_o though_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v doubtless_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o regular_a order_n yet_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v it_o 47._o it_o p._n 47._o forasmuch_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a man_n may_v upon_o cause_n reasonable_a well_o omit_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n 19_o scandal_n v._o whitgift_n answ_n to_o admon_n p._n 29._o v._o bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o secure_v its_o own_o order_n against_o contempt_n and_o for_o provide_v against_o scandal_n to_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n especial_o since_o her_o rite_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o how_o far_o particular_a person_n have_v to_o do_v to_o moderate_v yet_o further_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a conscience_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n to_o judge_n who_o also_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o popular_a exception_n ought_v to_o influence_n any_o change_n uniformity_n certain_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o certain_a purchase_n of_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a somewhat_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o governor_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unresolved_a of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o this_o make_v their_o most_o cautious_a deliberation_n necessary_a militier_fw-fr necessary_a bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr for_o as_o a_o learned_a prelate_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o prudence_n not_o to_o remove_v a_o ill_a custom_n when_o it_o be_v well_o settle_a unless_o it_o bring_v great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v one_o account_n why_o we_o have_v take_v it_o away_o than_o to_o be_v always_o make_v excuse_n why_o we_o do_v it_o not_o needless_a alteration_n do_v diminish_v the_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a truth_n break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o §_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v as_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n as_o any_o where_o to_o annex_v the_o notice_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o its_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n 74._o vestment_n canon_n 24._o 25._o 58._o 74._o for_o holy_a ministration_n as_o be_v herein_o neither_o undecent_o deficient_a nor_o immoderate_o extravagant_a the_o vestment_n in_o use_n by_o order_n among_o we_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a modest_a and_o useful_a for_o ornament_n distinction_n and_o commonefaction_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o show_v of_o luxury_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o those_o in_o use_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 22._o church_n d._n d._n durel_n of_o reform_v ch._n sect._n 2._o §._o 21_o 22._o neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consecrate_a by_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n nor_o to_o any_o supernatural_a effect_n 29._o effect_n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 29._o as_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a because_o we_o use_v they_o so_o neither_o shall_v other_o think_v we_o therefore_o unholy_a in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1559._o §_o 30._o 1571._o 30._o canon_n 74._o 1603._o etiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la famuli_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vestis_fw-la genere_fw-la se_fw-la modestè_fw-la &_o compositè_fw-fr ornabunt_fw-la v._o libr._n quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o her_o majesty_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o prelacy_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o in_o outward_a reverence_n as_o otherwise_o regard_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n due_a to_o the_o special_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o wear_v such_o habit_n etc._n etc._n not_o thereby_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o attribute_v any_o special_a holiness_n or_o worthiness_n to_o the_o say_a garment_n but_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n except_v against_o that_o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n hoopers_n ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n about_o vestment_n see_v in_o dr_n durel_n 140._o durel_n vindiciae_fw-la s._n eccl._n angl._n l._n 16._o p._n 140._o a_o ms._n letter_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o contempt_n which_o many_o entertain_v the_o
our_o church_n reform_v altaris_fw-la scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la that_o to_o avoid_v excess_n of_o dedication_n wherein_o other_o be_v too_o burdensome_a she_o sometime_o unit_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o in_o one_o festivity_n as_o s._n simon_n and_o judas_n s._n philip_n and_o james_n §_o 8._o the_o more_o immoderate_a be_v their_o reproach_n who_o brand_n our_o reform_a church_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n only_o because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a among_o we_o be_v bless_v 22._o bless_v coâ—â—mus_fw-la martyr_n cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la non_fw-la servitutis_fw-la s._n aug._n c._n faus_n l._n 22._o notwithstanding_o those_o very_a exceptor_n be_v real_o like_o the_o romanist_n canonise_a and_o saint_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a humour_n and_o faction_n in_o this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o festival_n or_o remember_v a_o apostle_n with_o honour_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v canonize_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o let_v any_o one_o tell_v the_o difference_n when_o many_o of_o those_o other_o saint_n each_o other_o and_o affect_v no_o other_o title_n but_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o here_o let_v any_o equal_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n judge_n whether_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n ought_v not_o and_z may_z not_o more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v saint_n than_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o god_n church_n although_o they_o usurp_v the_o name_n peculiar_o to_o themselves_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a moderation_n they_o never_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o rush_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o call_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o absolute_a saint_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pilgrimage_n choose_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o modest_a title_n even_o as_o pythagoras_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a name_n of_o wife_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n use_v towards_o saint_n she_o observe_v likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o indeed_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o sober_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o excessive_o curious_a nor_o positive_a in_o determine_v of_o the_o nature_n action_n knowledge_n number_n order_n or_o special_a guardianship_n of_o angel_n our_o church_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o no_o where_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o show_v how_o those_o order_n be_v dispose_v but_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o be_v stupid_o insensible_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v glorify_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n for_o their_o admirable_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v imitate_v their_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o minister_a daily_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o we_o to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v themselves_o worshipper_n will_v be_v such_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o be_v sinful_a namely_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o such_o substitute_n as_o god_n no_o where_n have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a honour_n 57_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n c._n cell_n l._n 8._o neque_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d purè_fw-la &_o manifestè_fw-la orationes_fw-la dirigens_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n a._n d._n 364._o call_v idolatry_n §_o 10._o the_o like_a moderation_n do_v our_o church_n excellent_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o honour_n she_o give_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o our_o church_n celebrate_v and_o always_o humble_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o convocation_n 1537._o we_o may_v worthy_o say_v she_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o other_o woman_n 174._o woman_n maria_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n aug._n scrm._n 136._o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la christi_fw-la matrem_fw-la veneror_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la divae_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o deae_fw-la nomen_fw-la tribuens_fw-la r._n jac._n apol._n pro_fw-la jur._n honour_n reginae_fw-la judicium_fw-la diligit_fw-la virgo_fw-la regius_fw-la falso_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la honore_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n v._o mariâ_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o and_o we_o not_o where_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v high_o grace_v in_o heaven_n as_o she_o receive_v a_o most_o special_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o the_o romanist_n celebrate_v with_o a_o holiday_n on_o purpose_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n believe_v she_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o solemnize_v with_o another_o festival_n neither_o do_v erasmus_n 2._o erasmus_n erasm_n ecclesiaste_n l._n 2._o without_o cause_n admire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o salute_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o religion_n than_o they_o invoke_v christ_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n calling_z her_z the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o sundry_a expression_n they_o use_v of_o the_o like_a affiance_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o succour_v help_v and_o save_v sinner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rosary_n and_o psalter_n and_o special_o litany_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 392._o mary_n v._o consult_v cassandr_n art_n 20._o p._n 140._o jube_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cùm_fw-la vix_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la choro_fw-la sit_fw-la alienius_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n christi_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la perditiùs_fw-la pugnet_fw-la wicelius_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la eccl._n p._n 392._o in_o their_o form_n of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o begin_v 128._o begin_v manuale_fw-la confessionum_fw-la cap._n 10._o p._n 128._o i_o confess_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o the_o bless_a mary_n always_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n they_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o superdevout_a 〈◊〉_d superdevout_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o virgin_n that_o a_o oath_n by_o she_o be_v account_v most_o sacred_a and_o any_o of_o the_o festival_n may_v be_v soon_o expunge_v than_o that_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o although_o they_o prohibit_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o free_o suffer_v sundry_a book_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n or_o impiety_n 26._o impiety_n haeccine_fw-la solemne_v dies_fw-la decent_a quae_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la decent_a tertull._n ita_fw-la festa_fw-la moderanda_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la nimia_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la flagitiosè_fw-la profanentur_fw-la bucer_n censur_n c._n 26._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o office_n in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o rubric_n canon_n homily_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o special_a care_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o church_n among_o the_o reform_a 54._o reform_a vi._n d._n crackenthorp_n defence_n eccl._n aug._n c._n 54._o the_o other_o festival_n be_v overrule_v that_o in_o a_o concurrence_n of_o office_n they_o may_v not_o disturb_v its_o solemnity_n the_o very_a religious_a observation_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o also_o persuade_v in_o our_o homily_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 13._o canon_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o injunction_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n require_v apol._n require_v coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw
fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull_n apol._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o this_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o good_a and_o sober_a conversation_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o person_n say_v the_o late_a statute_n 29._o statute_n car._n 2._o 29._o shall_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n public_o and_o private_o and_o no_o tradesman_n shall_v do_v or_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a labour_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n only_o except_v feriis_fw-la except_v cunctarum_fw-la artium_fw-la officia_fw-la venerabili_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la quiescant_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la which_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rule_n of_o moderation_n from_o our_o excellent_a homily_n which_o do_v reprove_v those_o who_o ride_v journey_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v all_o day_n alike_o who_o profane_a such_o holy_a time_n by_o pride_n and_o other_o excess_n albeit_o the_o same_o homily_n declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n concord_n jew_n audimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bohemos_n exoriri_fw-la novum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la genus_fw-la sabbatarios_fw-la appellant_n qui_fw-la tantâ_fw-la superstitione_n servant_n sabbatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la inciderit_fw-la in_o câ—â—lum_fw-la nolint_fw-la eximere_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n concord_n as_o touch_v forbear_v of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n eliz._n §_o 20._o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o common-prayer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v so_o by_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o every_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o church_n also_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o same_o wise_a care_n to_o set_v such_o holy-day_n in_o every_o term_n 15._o term_n taceat_fw-la apparitio_fw-la advocatio_fw-la delitescat_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—odem_fw-la die_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la scaena_fw-la theatralis_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la v._o act_n for_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n 1536._o r._n hen_n 8._o v._o r._n h._n 8._o injunction_n hist_o of_o reform_v collection_n of_o record_n l._n 3._o p._n 161._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n c._n 15._o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a vacation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o day_n of_o respite_n from_o secular_a business_n and_o contest_v of_o law_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o devotion_n so_o careful_a have_v our_o law_n in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o avoid_v profaneness_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n that_o be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a usage_n as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o blame_v they_o who_o abuse_v holy_a time_n and_o place_n with_o intolerable_a superstition_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o countenance_v those_o opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o establish_v among_o we_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n our_o church_n pray_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n therein_o right_o acknowledge_v a_o moral_a equity_n that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o time_n all_o impediment_n to_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n church_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bishop_n bramhall_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concurrent_a with_o his_o own_o judgement_n 932._o judgement_n discourse_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n p._n 932._o 1._o that_o the_o homily_n deni_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o it_o find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 23._o that_o the_o homily_n find_v no_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n the_o homily_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o oblige_v christian_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o homily_n derive_v the_o lord_n day_n down_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o the_o homily_n do_v express_v that_o 916._o p._n 916._o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n over-streight_o not_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o the_o rigorous_a part_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n this_o change_n be_v make_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o express_a precept_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a §_o 12._o with_o the_o festival_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o join_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o music_n and_o psalmody_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n show_v we_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o performance_n and_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n temper_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o very_a interchangeable_a interest_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v be_v any_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 3._o 13._o according_o in_o our_o church_n prayer_n and_o praise_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o performance_n more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o join_v with_o and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n judge_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n also_o with_o our_o 33._o our_o omnes_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la diversitate_fw-la habent_fw-la proprios_fw-la modos_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la quorum_fw-la occultâ_fw-la
familiaritate_fw-la excitantur_fw-la s._n aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 33._o voice_n and_o our_o hear_n and_o our_o affection_n raise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n and_o mutual_a incitement_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o musical_a instrument_n also_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o most_o elevate_a manner_n we_o be_v capable_a in_o our_o church_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o great_a variety_n in_o which_o we_o may_v entertain_v our_o cheerful_a devotion_n for_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o divine_o inspire_a psalm_n of_o david_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n according_a to_o their_o several_a circumstance_n for_o hymn_n 17._o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jo._n 17._o of_o praise_n we_o have_v select_a form_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o which_o with_o doxology_n also_o and_o hallelujah_n we_o be_v entertain_v and_o delight_v we_o have_v also_o in_o laudable_a use_n many_o excellent_a spiritual_a song_n ep._n song_n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la plin._n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la traj_n ep._n of_o more_o artificial_a composure_n 21._o composure_n peculiares_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la artificiosae_fw-la cantiones_fw-la bez._n in_o 5._o eph._n 19_o ere_o christianâ_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cantiones_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la intellectas_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la permitterent_fw-la praesules_fw-la wicelius_fw-la p._n 21._o so_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n with_o these_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o call_v off_o her_o people_n from_o vain_a obscene_a and_o impious_a song_n which_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o insensible_a manner_n which_o be_v to_o debauch_v and_o vitiate_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o as_o use_v they_o but_o hereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o lord_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o our_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o grace_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o inspire_v our_o praise_n the_o sincere_a elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o psalmody_n even_o that_o half_a which_o make_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o without_o charity_n be_v like_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n where_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o that_o joy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o refine_a sort_n of_o delight_n we_o can_v enjoy_v we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v give_v we_o to_o interpret_v our_o thought_n by_o articulate_a voice_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o and_o other_o affection_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o it_o become_v we_o to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o our_o nature_n but_o our_o skill_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o melody_n than_o a_o grave_n and_o solemn_a music_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o govern_v the_o melody_n and_o also_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o person_n love_v what_o be_v costly_a as_o well_o as_o useful_a in_o their_o private_a house_n why_o shall_v any_o envy_v themselves_o or_o other_o some_o comely_a magnificence_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o instrument_n may_v make_v our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sing_n more_o regular_a and_o compose_v neither_o be_v this_o help_n to_o melody_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o david_n use_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n he_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n he_o can_v upon_o harp_n and_o organ_n and_o such_o musical_a instrument_n as_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o very_o earnest_o and_o instant_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o praise_v god_n by_o assistance_n of_o instrumental_a music_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n more_o ancient_a 20._o ancient_a exod._n 15._o 20._o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a religion_n than_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o music_n david_n use_v be_v no_o part_n and_o be_v never_o appoint_v be_v never_o abolish_v according_a to_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n and_o of_o many_o other_o from_o they_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o from_o calvin_n 5._o calvin_n psalmus_n sit_v in_o quo_fw-la concinendo_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la musicum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la pâ—ater_fw-la linguam_fw-la calvin_n in_o col._n 3._o 16._o &_o in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n v._n 5._o himself_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o expound_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o which_o some_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o that_o david_n use_v the_o help_n of_o instrumental_a music_n although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v much_o more_o among_o christian_n 19_o christian_n adversâ—s_fw-la qâ—osdam_fw-la â—anaticos_v qui_fw-la cantum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la â—â—o_o intiâ—hristiano_n 〈…〉_o vorstius_n in_o eph._n 5._o 19_o who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o look_v for_o particular_a command_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o circumstance_n and_o help_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o any_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o be_v neither_o bind_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n neglect_v his_o example_n where_o the_o reason_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o make_v use_n of_o its_o christian_a liberty_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n concord_n god_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la musica_fw-la sit_fw-la digna_fw-la templo_fw-la dei._n erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la amab_fw-la eccl._n concord_n where_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o music_n be_v use_v not_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o choice_n and_o though_o the_o psalmody_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o recite_v the_o divine_a praise_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n although_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o metre_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n of_o our_o church_n in_o permit_v a_o accommodation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o most_o imperfect_a as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a use_n also_o of_o music_n be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o state_n because_o our_o affection_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o our_o voice_n and_o melody_n be_v assist_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v further_o observe_v herein_o in_o that_o 1._o nothing_o be_v order_v to_o be_v sing_v with_o instrumental_a music_n but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 30._o scripture_n extra_n psal_n nos_fw-la v._n t._n aliquid_fw-la poeticè_fw-la compositum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la caâ—ere_fw-la vetatur_fw-la conc._n bracarens_n can._n 30._o 2._o all_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o common_a language_n 3._o the_o music_n only_o govern_v and_o moderate_v the_o song_n and_o increase_v the_o melody_n 4._o our_o music_n and_o singing_n be_v such_o as_o s._n austin_n commend_v at_o alexandria_n near_a pronounce_v than_o sing_v design_v whole_o for_o edification_n consistent_a with_o gravity_n 20._o gravity_n ad_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la attâ—â—r_fw-la peratus_fw-la cantus_fw-la calv._n instir_v l._n 3._o §._o 20._o and_o christian_a simplicity_n answer_v the_o design_n of_o religion_n frame_v not_o only_o for_o delight_v the_o ear_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n 10._o heart_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la obâ—ectamenta_fw-la aurium_fw-la animus_n in_fw-la affectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la assâ—â—gat_fw-la s._n aug._n confess_v 10._o and_o raise_v
her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n according_a to_o that_o moderation_n in_o which_o she_o excel_v raise_v no_o needless_a strife_n or_o controversy_n about_o word_n or_o name_n perr_n name_n saepe_fw-la a._n eccl._n angl._n professa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la nullam_fw-la litem_fw-la se_fw-la moturam_fw-la modo_fw-la pristina_fw-la side_n sit_fw-la restituta_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n say_v the_o homily_n sacram._n homily_n homily_n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacram._n may_v in_o general_a acception_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o as_o chilingworth_n 24._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pref._n §._o 24._o note_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o exceed_v moderate_a and_o prudent_a be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o it_o abundant_o caution_n lest_o those_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a attribution_n 220._o attribution_n in_o liturgiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nomen_fw-la offerendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hostiae_fw-la mentionem_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la missatico_n sacrificio_fw-la quà m_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la rivet_n gro._n discuss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o just_a and_o careful_a explication_n why_o shall_v our_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n be_v traduce_v as_o relish_v of_o popery_n any_o more_o than_o for_o favour_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n because_o in_o the_o 70._o canon_n in_o english_a the_o word_n sabbath_n day_n be_v use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a canon_n in_o the_o homily_n also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v call_v sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o sunday_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o in_o king_n henr._n 8._o act_n of_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v say_v since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n rest_n and_o in_o qu._n eliz._n injunction_n the_o same_o word_n be_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n use_v in_o a_o general_a accommodation_n to_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o clause_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o word_n among_o some_o other_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o one_o of_o the_o shiboleth_n of_o a_o party_n whereas_o rather_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o insist_o not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o sense_n §_o 2._o our_o church_n receive_v none_o as_o proper_a sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o which_o say_v expression_n contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v much_o cavil_v at_o by_o some_o of_o rigid_a principle_n for_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n assert_v the_o receive_n so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a sacrament_n to_o be_v always_o to_o every_o one_o particular_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o church_n say_v bishop_n branthal_n militier_n branthal_n to_o m._n militier_n receive_v not_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o creed_n or_o father_n or_o ancient_a author_n first_o devise_v by_o peter_n lombard_n 1439._o first_o decree_v by_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1528._o first_o confirm_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o senes_fw-la 1547._o and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v large_o and_o then_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n on_o a_o christian_n head_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v god_n know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n more_o than_o 7._o or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v and_o confirm_v invisible_a grace_n to_o all_o such_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a and_o the_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n common_a to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o these_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o of_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la 118._o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1552._o publish_v by_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o our_o homily_n of_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v knit_v together_o a_o company_n of_o new_a people_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o sacrament_n most_v few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o church_n appoint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o christianity_n §_o 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n among_o we_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o order_n prescribe_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n our_o church_n most_o strict_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o add_v nothing_o which_o be_v humane_a to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o exhortation_n and_o what_o be_v enjoin_v promote_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n hold_v a_o just_a mean_a between_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n any_o use_n of_o its_o christian_a liberty_n and_o between_o the_o intolerable_a excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o so_o very_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n can_v compare_v themselves_o with_o she_o for_o moderation_n for_o they_o retain_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o use_n with_o their_o sacrament_n beside_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o prepare_v or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o most_o romanist_n general_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o trent_n council_n
all_o other_o matter_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n also_o in_o every_o thing_n refer_v to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n agree_v in_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o mouth_n with_o all_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v exhibit_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a bargain_n will_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o keep_n up_o their_o usurpation_n before_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o concession_n or_o mitigate_v any_o extreme_a rigour_n in_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n or_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o annex_v such_o condition_n as_o shall_v render_v their_o concession_n ineffectual_a §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o a_o terrible_a anathema_n 2._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 2._o be_v by_o our_o church_n plain_o deny_v as_o contrary_a both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o testimony_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n liable_a to_o grievous_a consequence_n dunelmensi_fw-la consequence_n v._o hist._n transub_v à _fw-fr jo._n dunelmensi_fw-la which_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o peruse_v our_o article_n 28_o 29._o order_n of_o communion_n rubric_n homily_n several_a statute_n of_o the_o land_n particular_o the_o late_a statute_n wherein_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o accurate_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o avoid_v one_o error_n it_o run_v not_o into_o other_o extreme_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assert_v the_o real_a presence_n 1620._o presence_n archbishop_z vsher_n serm._n 18_o febr._n 1620._o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n per._n judgement_n patres_fw-la dehortantur_fw-la à _fw-la quaestione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâc_fw-la piâ_fw-la moderatione_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o eccl._n angl._n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la inuidia_fw-la r._n jac._n ad_fw-la c._n per._n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a mode_n and_o manner_n thereof_o any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o too_o curious_o pry_v into_o or_o search_v see_v ch._n 5._o §_o 6._o §_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v earnest_o and_o passionate_o invite_v and_o expostulate_v with_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o q._n eliz._n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v all_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o devout_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 452._o communion_n v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la maximè_fw-la nobis_fw-la placeret_fw-la calvin_n ep._n p._n 452._o and_o in_o college_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v require_v to_o be_v administer_v every_o sunday_n unless_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a c._n contrary_a v._o rubr._fw-la 4._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 23._o v._o rubr._fw-la 8._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 21._o 1003._o rubr._n 8._o after_o h._n c._n and_o on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v lay_v its_o general_a command_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n in_o require_v every_o one_o thrice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n to_o communicate_v 18._o communicate_v qui_fw-la in_o nataii_fw-la d._n paschate_n &_o pentecosle_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi can._n 18._o well_o temper_v her_o injunction_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n between_o the_o earnest_a practice_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n quando_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la adhuc_fw-la calebat_fw-la cruor_fw-la &_o fervebat_fw-la recens_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v ep._n 8._o when_o they_o common_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n and_o between_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1583._o rome_n dolemus_fw-la tantam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la incuriam_fw-la ut_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la sumant_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n rhem._n 1583._o which_o express_o require_v all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o celebrate_v but_o once_o every_o year_n 31._o year_n in_o pentecoste_n rarior_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la fortasse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nuptias_fw-la solennes_n fieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o directory_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o lamentable_o neglect_v the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o eucharist_n v._o coena_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o s._n eccl._n angl._n vindic._n c._n 3._o as_o beside_o our_o own_o memory_n mr_n prin_fw-mi often_o testify_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o from_o adore_v the_o element_n fall_v to_o contemn_v they_o wherefore_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n 387._o proclamation_n fuller_n eccl._n he_o p._n 387._o concern_v the_o irreverent_a talk_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v due_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a belief_n in_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n 29._o bishop_n v._o rubr._n after_o confirm_v injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o canon_n 29._o so_o it_o require_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o christen_v or_o confirmation_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n remit_v every_o particular_a christian_a to_o a_o self-examination_n without_o any_o order_n either_o to_o minister_n or_o lay-elder_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o their_o examination_n therefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o do_v not_o depress_v adult_a christian_n below_o the_o order_n of_o person_n first_o to_o be_v catechise_v require_v they_o to_o such_o rigid_a examination_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v like_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n among_o which_o examiner_n of_o the_o adult_a professor_n the_o be_v of_o a_o party_n have_v be_v too_o often_o the_o note_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o church_n communion_n neither_o do_v our_o most_o moderate_a church_n judge_v any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o she_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a of_o her_o communion_n sacrament_n communion_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n lest_o of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v so_o great_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v and_o forewarn_v c._n forewarn_v v._o exhorta_fw-la and_o admon_n before_o the_o h._n c._n and_o take_v all_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v against_o their_o intrusion_n as_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n now_o do_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n 26._o canon_n canon_n 26._o concern_v notorious_a offender_n on_o which_o bishop_n andrews_n his_o note_n be_v our_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o some_o legal_a sentence_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o private_a mass_n sacr._n mass_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 8._o 39_o artic._n 31._o hom._n of_o sacr._n which_o in_o
our_o church_n do_v right_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n our_o 32_o article_n thus_o declare_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o q._n elizah_n 1559._o in_o all_o which_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la virgin_n elegâ—t_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la joannem_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o marry_a man_n as_o s._n ignatius_n philad_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n balsam_n chrysostom_n s._n chrys_n hom._n in_o tit._n ah_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 5._o apost_n v._o zoran_n &_o balsam_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a ah_o canon_n and_o sundry_a general_n council_n of_o great_a authority_n very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o have_v large_o confess_v the_o same_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o pope_n hildebrand_n 1._o hildebrand_n hoc_fw-la insuave_fw-la jugum_fw-la nostris_fw-la imponere_fw-la christus_fw-la noluâ—â—_n be_v it_o â—d_a onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la monstrae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la aâ—daei_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pielate_fw-la repertum_fw-la mantuan_n l._n 1._o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n wherefore_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o lamentable_o notorious_a than_o the_o horrid_a impurity_n and_o tumult_n â—â—rd_n tumult_n quare_fw-la ex_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidà _fw-la exactione_n etc._n etc._n gravissima_fw-la scandala_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr caelib_n s_o â—â—rd_n which_o the_o different_a imposition_n have_v cause_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o and_z soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o make_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o more_o confess_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v ancient_o commendable_a in_o the_o monastic_a august_n monastic_a s._n augustini_fw-la tempore_fw-la monasteria_fw-la â—rant_fw-la libera_fw-la collegia_fw-la postea_fw-la corruptà _fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la ubique_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la impiae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la conf._n august_n life_n may_v convenient_o be_v practise_v by_o such_o a_o voluntary_a and_o useful_a celibacy_n as_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o either_o of_o our_o famous_a university_n in_o this_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a 1603._o excellent_a v._o article_n of_o q._n eliz._n 1564_o v._n libr._n quoque_fw-la canonum_fw-la can._n 99_o 1603._o moderation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n of_o matthew_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1563._o confirm_v by_o sundry_a statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o 99_o canon_n 1603._o command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o forbid_a degree_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o just_a rule_n as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sex_n equal_o 2._o the_o same_o effect_n for_o make_v any_o degree_n unlawful_a be_v attribute_v to_o affinity_n as_o to_o consanguinity_n because_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o neither_o be_v any_o degree_n forbid_v by_o our_o canon_n but_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o divers_a necessary_a consequence_n from_o likeness_n parity_n or_o majority_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n 32._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 38._o which_o be_v chief_o insist_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n viz._n that_o no_o reservation_n or_o prohibition_n god_n law_n except_v shall_v trouble_v or_o impeach_v any_o marriage_n without_o the_o levitical_a degree_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o the_o levitical_a degree_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o 8._o and_o v._o table_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n print_a 1677_o 8._o impeach_v though_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o by_o any_o other_o law_n of_o god_n even_o within_o these_o degree_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o 7._o and_o v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la in_o matri_fw-la prohib_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o revenue_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o dispensation_n he_o remit_v where_o god_n have_v confine_v and_o bind_v up_o where_o god_n have_v enlarge_v make_v such_o spiritual_a cognation_n germ._n cognation_n v._o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la germ._n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o marriage_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o between_o the_o susceptor_n in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n and_o the_o person_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o prâ—mi_fw-la of_o conc._n trid._n sess_n can._n 7._o neque_fw-la n._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la debet_fw-la integra_fw-la persona_fw-la crimine_fw-la alieno_fw-la prâ—mi_fw-la trent_n towards_o the_o innocent_a person_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o 5._o of_o reform_v log._n eccl._n de_fw-fr adulteriis_fw-la &_o divortiis_fw-la c._n 5._o adultery_n §_o 3._o the_o prohibit_v time_n of_o marriage_n be_v also_o with_o much_o liberty_n declare_v and_o the_o dispensation_n also_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v with_o great_a moderation_n allow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a canon_n whereby_o a_o moderation_n of_o those_o licenses_fw-la be_v provide_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indulge_v without_o the_o three_o day_n publish_v of_o 88_o of_o can_v 62_o 63_o &_o 101._o 1603._o have_v cautionis_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 88_o the_o banne_n §_o 4._o matrimony_n though_o it_o be_v own_v a_o rite_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o interest_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o enlarge_n the_o civil_a polity_n of_o man_n the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 70._o church_n ipsum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la benedictione_n sacerdotali_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la s._n ambros_n ep._n 70._o among_o we_o both_o for_o the_o more_o venerable_a solemnity_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o 13._o of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la offerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 13._o christian_a kingdom_n and_o l'estrange_n in_o the_o alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n high_o extol_v the_o admirable_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o appoint_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n say_v the_o rubric_n receive_v the_o woman_n at_o her_o father_n or_o friend_n hand_n shall_v cause_v etc._n etc._n which_o excellent_a mode_n he_o think_v proper_a to_o signify_v how_o a_o good_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n durell_n 57_o durell_n sect._n 2._o §._o 57_o matrimony_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n 1._o our_o church_n always_o maintain_v a_o separate_a visible_a order_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o comely_a and_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o 32_o article_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a design_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n attain_v to_o have_v such_o person_n order_v and_o separate_v for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o excellent_a design_n and_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o her_o wise_a and_o prudent_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o strict_a enquity_n and_o
q._n elizabeth_n §_o 17._o 1559._o that_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n may_v clear_o be_v take_v away_o and_o firm_a belief_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n sure_o conceive_v of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v learn_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n when_o necessity_n require_v prompt_o comfort_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o man_n conscience_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o special_a study_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o dexterous_a to_o assist_v such_o as_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n at_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n §_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prepare_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o i_o pray_v 5._o c._n 8._o §._o 5._o say_v spalatensis_n what_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n can_v extreme_a unction_n have_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o no_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n mention_v as_o have_v the_o common_a and_o abide_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o extreme_a unction_n have_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v their_o recovery_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o different_a from_o which_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o or_o rare_o anel_v any_o with_o exorcesed_a oil_n on_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o which_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v off_o by_o degree_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o rubric_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o breast_n only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v as_o with_o this_o visible_a oil_n thy_o body_n outward_o be_v anoint_v so_o god_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 182._o etc._n v._o alliance_n of_o d._n office_n p._n 182._o unto_o which_o ceremony_n of_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o use_n those_o repeat_v word_n of_o calvin_n may_v appear_v particular_o to_o refer_v and_o not_o general_o to_o other_o constitution_n among_o we_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n say_v he_o i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o tolerable_a trifle_n francofur_n trifle_n in_o anglic._n liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la in_o eptias-his_a duobus_fw-la verbis_fw-la experimo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 200._o anglis_fw-la francofur_n which_o two_o word_n as_o conscious_a that_o they_o be_v very_o brigose_a and_o severe_a if_o too_o general_o take_v therefore_o he_o soften_v they_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n by_o a_o apology_n by_o which_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o purity_n which_o may_v be_v wish_v what_o he_o particular_o mean_v i_o suppose_v be_v express_v in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a protector_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n say_v he_o 8â—_n he_o sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la non_fw-la proinde_fw-la damnanda_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la viz._n crisma_n &_o vnctionis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la prot._n angl._n ep._n 8â—_n perhaps_o not_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v viz_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o only_a if_o he_o refer_v to_o how_o often_o have_v his_o severe_a follower_n be_v mistake_v §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o it_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n do_v 6._o do_v can._n 48._o 1603._o de_fw-fr donatistis_fw-la qui_fw-fr catholicorum_n corpora_fw-la sepelâ—ri_fw-la verabant_fw-la v._o optat._n mileâ—_n l._n 6._o 1._o confirm_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n herein_o provide_v that_o christian_a scpulture_n be_v decent_a honourable_a and_o religious_a as_o exeq._n quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la non_fw-la susceâ—erint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confessionis_fw-la eccles_n scpultura_fw-la negatur_fw-la rit_fw-fr rom._n de_fw-fr exeq._n become_v a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v assert_v our_o church_n well_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v obtain_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o the_o care_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a wherefore_o julian_n 49._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliani_n imp._n ad_fw-la arsaicum_fw-la pontif._n ep._n 49._o who_o be_v a_o great_a bigot_n to_o gentilism_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o gentile_a high_a priest_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_n deportment_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n and_o by_o their_o care_n of_o burial_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a solemnity_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v forbid_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v rubric_n unbaptise_v v._o rubric_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o same_o be_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o burial_n office_n viz._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n 19_o live_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la retrahantur_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n c._n 19_o that_o all_o may_v avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sign_n of_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o our_o church_n christian_a burial_n be_v not_o such_o a_o dumb_a show_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o shameful_a company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o matter_n though_o they_o keep_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o burial_n office_n christian_a people_n may_v be_v at_o once_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v unite_v in_o one_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n because_o also_o at_o death_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o incomplete_a therefore_o in_o our_o church_n we_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n stop_v and_o leave_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o extreme_n although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v often_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v without_o any_o superstition_n require_v or_o allow_v the_o body_n and_o coffin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n exeq_fw-fr water_n parochus_fw-la antequam_fw-la calaver_n efferatur_fw-la illud_fw-la aspergit_fw-la aq_fw-la â—_o benedictâ_fw-la rit_fw-fr ro._n de_fw-fr exeq_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o interrupt_v the_o worm_n we_o attribute_v no_o effect_n to_o the_o garment_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o those_o friar_n do_v who_o persuade_v people_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o habit_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n trental_n adore_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n which_o
the_o late_a history_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n which_o most_o remarkable_a story_n be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o the_o dangerous_a influence_n on_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v also_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o government_n and_o how_o ineffectual_a the_o same_o be_v on_o such_o §_o 8._o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v mild_o and_o moderate_o frame_v our_o church_n be_v ever_o most_o remove_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o humour_n of_o domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o she_o teach_v and_o enforce_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o use_v her_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o be_v within_o she_o own_o just_a compass_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o be_v just_o affirm_v to_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o obligation_n which_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a only_o to_o her_o son_n and_o that_o but_o so_o long_o as_o she_o judge_v expedient_a be_v intend_v or_o remit_v as_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o case_n require_v no_o council_n evangelical_n be_v any_o where_o make_v into_o law_n in_o our_o church_n or_o set_v up_o as_o a_o fund_z for_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o our_o further_a exercise_n and_o endeavour_v after_o christian_a perfection_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v thorough_o attain_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n therefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n no_o where_o pretend_v to_o this_o perfection_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o grace_n so_o k._n james_n affirm_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o never_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n §_o 9_o for_o illustration_n sake_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o take_v into_o consideration_n a_o chapter_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n legum_n bellarmine_n c._n bellarm_n l._n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n cap._n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la legum_n wherein_o he_o use_v very_o neat_a sleight_n to_o elevate_v the_o heaviness_n and_o number_n of_o the_o pontifical_a law_n and_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o light_a than_o be_v the_o ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n absolute_o impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n by_o our_o church_n be_v scarce_o find_v any_o more_o than_o four_o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n and_o to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n indeed_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o until_o any_o be_v a_o through_o proselyte_n there_o be_v all_o show_n of_o moderation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o entice_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o first_o what_o bondage_n be_v there_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n comparable_a to_o that_o one_o obligation_n among_o the_o romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a with_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n set_v together_o 2_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v only_o those_o four_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o great_a burden_v any_o one_o of_o they_o single_o do_v contain_v 1._o in_o that_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o excessive_a in_o their_o number_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o have_v so_o many_o superstition_n v._n ch._n 9_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o fast_n 3._o in_o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v enjoin_v as_o by_o divine_a right_n v._n ch._n 11._o 4._o the_o slight_a precept_n of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o of_o communicate_v at_o easter_n but_o consider_v therewith_o the_o round_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o have_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o our_o bishop_n hall_n 30._o hall_n remain_v p._n 30._o the_o pope_n little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a than_o moses_n be_v loin_n but_o perhaps_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v so_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v divine_a command_n as_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n say_v he_o of_o which_o the_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v so_o full_a be_v not_o law_n but_o admonition_n only_o or_o pious_a institution_n without_o obligation_n to_o fault_n however_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o they_o of_o a_o great_a bulk_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o other_o law_n enforce_v with_o anathema_n shall_v have_v no_o intend_a obligation_n to_o a_o fault_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n why_o be_v such_o law_n make_v or_o why_o be_v such_o anathemaes_n annex_v or_o say_v he_o they_o be_v conditional_a law_n as_o of_o celibacy_n in_o case_n any_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v burdensome_a because_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o vow_n how_o many_o and_o how_o strict_a observance_n be_v contain_v under_o such_o conditional_a obligation_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v large_o insist_v on_o the_o purification_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o comparable_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o law_n as_o the_o pontifical_a oeconomy_n have_v but_o to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n show_v very_o light_a and_o easy_a indeed_o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n than_o any_o new_a law_n for_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o dedicate_v some_o time_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o fast_o to_o confess_v to_o communicate_v true_o indeed_o but_o then_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o edification_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o end_n of_o religious_a action_n themselves_o aught_o to_o give_v measure_n to_o law_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v practise_v and_o not_o to_o let_v their_o command_n run_v out_o into_o such_o lavish_a extremity_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o so_o large_a and_o safe_a freedom_n last_o he_o say_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o most_o moderate_a obligation_n for_o in_o their_o fast_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o aged_n be_v accept_v and_o for_o festival_n their_o observation_n also_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o moderate_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v off_o from_o the_o strict_a precept_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v money_n but_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v comfort_v apostol_n comfort_v nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o dispensationes_fw-la non_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la taxa_fw-la cancel_v apostol_n so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o large_a be_v her_o indulgence_n whether_o for_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n §_o 10._o have_v mention_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o further_o show_v her_o moderation_n to_o note_v that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o process_n sentence_n appeal_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n moderate_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o also_o with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o other_o superior_a law_n according_a to_o equity_n our_o church_n desire_v all_o its_o law_n may_v be_v interpret_v responsum_fw-la interpret_v benignius_fw-la leges_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la earum_fw-la conservetur_fw-la capienda_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la quae_fw-la praebet_fw-la benignius_fw-la responsum_fw-la she_o admit_v of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o a_o rigid_a sentence_n she_o do_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o her_o general_n rule_v upon_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n just_a reason_n require_v she_o admit_v a_o commutation_n of_o her_o censure_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogate_v any_o such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v inexpedient_a and_o inconvenient_a the_o reason_n of_o her_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v also_o and_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o desire_n who_o ask_v a_o relaxation_n of_o strict_a or_o rigid_a law_n there_o
for_o university_n preacher_n we_o promise_v we_o will_v preach_v without_o odious_a invective_n and_o indiscreet_a discourse_n by_o name_n or_o plain_a circumstance_n we_o will_v not_o defame_v any_o man._n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o homily_n contention_n homily_n homily_n against_o contention_n that_o by_o be_v soft_a meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o answer_v we_o may_v overcome_v our_o adversary_n with_o gentleness_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o modesty_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v place_n meek_o than_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n with_o breach_n of_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n be_v our_o church_n concor_fw-fr church_n â—ius_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la affectus_fw-la interdum_fw-la toleranduâ—_n est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la errore_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr so_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o pelagian_o and_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n his_o contempory_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n wish_v and_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n may_v perish_v so_o our_o church_n call_v and_o treat_v the_o dissenter_n as_o brethren_n in_o confute_v opinion_n our_o church_n always_o spare_v the_o person_n how_o severe_a soever_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o error_n because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a some_o good_a may_v dissent_v 4._o dissent_v dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o so_o moderate_a also_o and_o just_o be_v our_o church_n she_o be_v far_o from_o deter_v other_o from_o her_o communion_n by_o brand_a any_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n unless_o upon_o just_a reason_n and_o cause_n distinguish_v also_o between_o a_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o heretic_n seduce_v eccl._n seduce_v quidam_fw-la schismatum_fw-la deuce_n caeteri_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la capti_fw-la vel_fw-la errore_fw-la inducti_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la fallentis_fw-la astutiae_fw-la calliditate_fw-la decepti_fw-la à _fw-la fallaciae_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vos_fw-la solvite_fw-la s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n yea_o where_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n our_o church_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v st._n paul_n be_v demeanour_n at_o athens_n where_o find_v the_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n or_o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o 16._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o serm._n §._o 16._o they_o nor_o exclaim_v against_o they_o in_o any_o reproachful_a manner_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n but_o temper_v his_o speech_n with_o lenity_n and_o condescension_n he_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o calm_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v somewhat_o 23_o act._n 17._o 23_o too_o superstitious_a the_o comparative_a degree_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o take_v for_o a_o diminuent_fw-la term_n §_o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o its_o most_o earnest_a and_o frequent_a precept_n and_o desire_n and_o declaration_n for_o peace_n it_o be_v that_o quiet_a condition_n of_o be_v in_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v exercise_v its_o proper_a and_o suitable_a action_n in_o order_n to_o its_o good_a and_o perfection_n wherefore_o because_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o these_o most_o obtain_v when_o peace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o ornament_n strength_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o our_o church_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o procure_v to_o keep_v to_o restore_v this_o peace_n every_o where_o especial_o among_o the_o church_n contention_n church_n see_v the_o question_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n k_o edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n injunc_fw-la §._o 21._o homily_n of_o charity_n hom._n against_o contention_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n in_o defect_n of_o which_o in_o disputation_n with_o the_o romanist_n bishop_n sanderson_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v many_o have_v disserve_v their_o cause_n either_o mistake_v the_o question_n or_o mingle_v some_o of_o their_o own_o false_a principle_n with_o their_o argument_n either_o overshooting_a or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n wherefore_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o elevate_v and_o depreciate_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n which_o so_o sensible_o have_v press_v the_o romanist_n because_o they_o have_v manage_v those_o controversy_n upon_o the_o only_a right_a principle_n which_o require_v great_a variety_n and_o depth_n of_o true_a learning_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rigid_a separation_n §_o 7._o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o equal_a judge_n of_o thing_n so_o well_o pitch_v in_o her_o principle_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n in_o her_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v right_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o sp._n for_o accepi_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la assertionem_fw-la audacem_fw-la &_o extremam_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sp._n arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_n the_o present_a difference_n of_o christendom_n wholesome_a indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o dort_n in_o case_n of_o main_a opposition_n between_o any_o overmuch_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n your_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o certain_a proposition_n be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v tend_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o be_v already_o perform_v in_o our_o constitution_n for_o a_o general_a accommodation_n of_o controversy_n neither_o will_v any_o i_o hope_v have_v the_o worse_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o grotius_n think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o right_a medium_fw-la of_o 23._o of_o v._o bp._n bramhall_n vind._n p._n 23._o reconciliation_n who_o pacificatory_a design_n mr._n baxter_n take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a noble_a work_n that_o any_o man_n 22._o ib._n p._n 22._o can_v be_v employ_v in_o and_o certain_o peace_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o valuable_a acquist_n yet_o man_n finger_n do_v 387._o vià _fw-la media_fw-la bp._n hall_n remain_v p._n 387._o so_o itch_v after_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v themselves_o from_o fly_v upon_o the_o fair_a moderation_n of_o any_o umpire_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o good_a arbitrator_n not_o to_o please_v both_o party_n 239._o party_n hic_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la usu_fw-la veniri_fw-la solet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la student_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la ut_fw-la utrique_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la opinion_n oppugnandâ_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la consocient_fw-la ipsi_fw-la interim_n in_o opinion_n suâ_fw-la multò_fw-la quà m_fw-la antè_fw-la obfirmatiores_fw-la in_o hist_o council_n trid._n l._n 3._o p._n 239._o therefore_o our_o church_n have_v this_o leave_v she_o as_o such_o have_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o she_o own_o integrity_n but_o however_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o church_n can_v i_o conceive_v so_o proper_o be_v term_v a_o arbitrator_n or_o umpire_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n how_o fit_o soever_o she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v as_o she_o have_v determine_v for_o herself_o which_o she_o have_v right_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o in_o this_o our_o church_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a reconciliation_n for_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n well_o settle_v as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o rebellion_n or_o division_n the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o law_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n further_o be_v in_o no_o hand_n of_o right_n but_o they_o who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o design_n further_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o establishment_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o obtainable_a what_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o as_o the_o
of_o england_n with_o great_a moderation_n do_v profess_v other_o reform_a church_n general_o return_v to_o we_o which_o the_o 30_o canon_n refer_v to_o where_o it_o say_v this_o resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n namely_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v other_o church_n only_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o king_n edw._n 6._o day_n and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o divine_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspendence_n with_o the_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n but_o say_v the_o king_n curiosum_fw-la king_n v._o in_o apol._n ep._n lectori_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la rep._n curiosum_fw-la i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o k._n charles_n i._o henderson_n i._o his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o mr._n henderson_n as_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o censure_v they_o §_o 4._o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o instance_n her_o excellent_a behaviour_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a greek_a church_n to_o who_o as_o she_o have_v opportunity_n she_o have_v testify_v a_o great_a commiseration_n a_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v frequent_o deplore_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o turk_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v say_v archbishop_n laud_n 93._o laud_n §_o 9_o p._n 26._o ut_fw-la videant_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la facilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quà m_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la &_o intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pronuntiandum_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n contr._n haer._n l._n 3._o f._n 93._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o think_v diverse_o from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v that_o three_o of_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v her_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n for_o herself_o if_o she_o can_v for_o her_o trample_n upon_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n as_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o brand_a she_o with_o heresy_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o procession_n as_o cruel_o as_o her_o turkish_a master_n burn_v their_o half_a moon_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o enslave_v but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o define_v it_o a_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o we_o maintain_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o arise_v from_o inadequation_n of_o language_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a of_o this_o article_n 7._o article_n animadversion_n on_o naked_a truth_n p._n 7._o such_o last_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o the_o celebrate_n holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o their_o own_o rite_n 41._o rite_n in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la greg._n 1._o ep._n 41._o §_o 5._o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n despise_v if_o in_o sundry_a instance_n they_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o her_o perfection_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n with_o other_o church_n she_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o title_n or_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n nor_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o call_v herself_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n do_v last_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n although_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o a_o monarchical_a reformation_n and_o retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o fault_n of_o those_o church_n themselves_o but_o rather_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n saravia_n time_n non_fw-la culpâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la abesse_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sed_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la ep._n winton_n ep._n 3._o molinaeo_n eos_n coegerit_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la saravia_n our_o church_n also_o thankful_o commemorate_v those_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v frequent_o make_v of_o our_o moderation_n and_o happy_a constitution_n and_o although_o we_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v common_o object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o take_v our_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sure_a the_o useful_a labour_n of_o d._n jo._n durell_n have_v for_o ever_o silence_v that_o vain_a reproach_n who_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a testimony_n have_v now_o long_o since_o 1662._o since_o 1662._o illustrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n subordination_n of_o pastor_n use_v of_o set_a form_n and_o liturgy_n holiday_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v magnificent_a church_n organ_n surplice_n church-ornament_n cross_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o testimony_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o in_o such_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v in_o their_o country_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o blame_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o those_o few_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v subordination_n of_o minister_n approve_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boâ—t_fw-la england_n certuâ—_n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anglicanam_n item_n morem_fw-la imponendi_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aâ—toritatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la ex_fw-la sole_n pastoribus_fw-la compâ—siâ—a_fw-la mulâ—à que_fw-la alia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la satis_fw-la congruere_fw-la institutis_fw-la veâ—ustâ—oris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o gallià _fw-la &_o belgio_fw-la recessum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la grotius_n eâ—_n ad_fw-la boâ—t_fw-la and_o wish_v they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n all_o which_o show_v the_o amity_n and_o good_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o also_o justify_v exceed_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n indeed_o our_o church_n of_o england_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o for_o her_o catholic_a charity_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v her_o communion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o with_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n limit_v the_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o such_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a to_o afric_n separate_n herself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n much_o great_a be_v her_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 990._o church_n bishop_n bramhals_n work_v p._n 990._o 145_o 990._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145_o yet_o because_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o by_o their_o hard_a and_o rigid_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o we_o
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v ceremony_n wherein_o our_o church_n give_v account_v why_o some_o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o namely_o because_o so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o and_o avarice_n of_o other_o other_o be_v retain_v which_o our_o church_n judge_v be_v not_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v ceremony_n be_v preface_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o as_o our_o 30_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a reformation_n be_v sincere_o to_o remove_v what_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o may_v be_v useful_a when_o correct_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o abuse_n thus_o zanchy_a do_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v be_v not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v 7._o the_o same_o justice_n govern_v our_o moderation_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o not_o deny_v what_o be_v true_a of_o she_o that_o she_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o government_n she_o have_v very_o excellent_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o their_o devotion_n but_o how_o much_o she_o have_v in_o her_o superfluous_a additional_n build_v upon_o good_a foundation_n gold_n silver_n hay_o stubble_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o where_n better_o distinguish_v than_o in_o what_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reject_v and_o in_o what_o she_o have_v retain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v contradict_v the_o other_o part_n of_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o same_o have_v be_v frequent_o also_o show_v in_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n of_o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 1603._o be_v v._o canon_n 30._o 1603._o it_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n however_o corrupt_v and_o unsound_a which_o moderation_n the_o learned_a mede_n 77._o mede_n mede_n ep._n 77._o have_v note_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o however_o in_o their_o assumenta_fw-la they_o implicit_o and_o by_o consequent_a subvert_v they_o for_o which_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 364._o say_v answer_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalc._n p._n 364._o our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 320._o rome_n archb_a laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 320._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v any_o new_a faith_n or_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o only_o necessary_o and_o well_o reform_v from_o those_o superfluous_a addition_n and_o luxuriance_n which_o may_v have_v endanger_v our_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v perform_v wise_o in_o our_o reformation_n without_o destroy_v all_o root_n and_o branch_n namely_o by_o reserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o only_o lop_n off_o such_o excrescency_n as_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o sincere_a intention_n at_o first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v since_o of_o manifest_a corruption_n neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o most_o of_o those_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v and_o general_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o occasion_n they_o increase_v though_o we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o error_n and_o corruption_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o require_v a_o very_a mature_a consideration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o casaubon_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 145._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o some_o protestant_n rash_o and_o ignorant_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o have_v do_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o opinion_n most_o papist_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n to_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o phanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o masquerade_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a acknowledge_v the_o very_a excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v she_o be_v reproach_v with_o most_o unjust_a censure_n of_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_a policy_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n to_o cause_v their_o agent_n among_o ourselves_o who_o they_o use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n to_o cry_v out_o popery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o papal_a interest_n themselves_o wherefore_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v use_v the_o separatist_n with_o the_o more_o unperceivable_a disguise_n and_o success_n to_o undermine_v our_o constitution_n these_o also_o have_v be_v inspire_v to_o blast_v with_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v right_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o write_n and_o private_a insinuation_n of_o dissenter_n be_v full_a of_o this_o charge_n in_o a_o joint_a design_n to_o disgrace_v our_o communion_n and_o to_o exasperate_v other_o protestant_n against_o we_o some_o of_o those_o exceptor_n run_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n as_o to_o count_v church_n bell_n godfather_n church_a
of_o woman_n burial-service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n although_o by_o no_o instance_n be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o she_o be_v true_o also_o most_o remove_v from_o fanaticism_n neither_o use_v nor_o encourage_v any_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n nor_o allow_v any_o resist_n of_o authority_n under_o any_o religious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o form_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v more_o true_o protestant_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o which_o all_o thing_n compare_v less_o compromise_v with_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n constitution_n practice_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n how_o firm_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o enforce_v the_o reformation_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o do_v excellent_o take_v care_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o growth_n of_o popery_n canon_n 3._o 6._o and_o also_o of_o socinianism_n canon_n 4._o which_o seed_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v scatter_v among_o our_o sectary_n and_o have_v of_o late_o have_v great_a growth_n among_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o great_a heresy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o close_a adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o extreme_n and_o be_v not_o outrageous_a too_o in_o that_o madness_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n itself_o as_o popish_a and_o turn_v their_o own_o silly_a surmise_n into_o powerful_a calumny_n neither_o do_v those_o who_o reproach_n our_o constitution_n sufficient_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v do_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o our_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n according_a to_o its_o establishment_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n favour_n popery_n they_o must_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o want_v to_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v more_o strenuous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n even_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o some_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o who_o write_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n remain_v as_o the_o constant_a bulwark_n of_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n wherefore_o the_o romanist_n keen_a displeasure_n 15._o displeasure_n immortal_a odium_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la sanabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ardet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la combos_fw-la &_o tentyra_n juven_n sat._n 15._o and_o jealousy_n have_v be_v always_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o from_o she_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v as_o forcible_a repulse_n as_o any_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o zealous_a enemy_n than_o the_o equal_a behaviour_n of_o those_o they_o malign_v and_o a_o moderate_a carriage_n do_v sometime_o provoke_v their_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n constitution_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o say_v our_o most_o noble_a lord_n chancellor_n †_o that_o the_o 1678._o march_n 6._o 1678._o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o popish_a and_o other_o recusant_n between_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o they_o that_o only_o wander_v from_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o have_v sometime_o manage_v debate_n with_o the_o romanist_n the_o cunning_a adversary_n common_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v a_o romanist_n write_v against_o or_o oppose_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v in_o much_o earnest_n against_o he_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o think_v such_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o these_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v atrida_fw-la can_v hoc_fw-la ithacuâ—_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atrida_fw-la whereas_o those_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v manage_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n great_a awe_n and_o have_v always_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a strength_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o these_o clamour_n and_o surmise_n of_o our_o church_n favour_v popery_n have_v act_v therein_o as_o appear_v first_o very_o false_o and_o then_o very_o imprudent_o in_o reproach_v so_o excellent_a a_o reformation_n and_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v our_o church_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a interest_n which_o cause_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o tell_v they_o beside_o their_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o their_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o peace_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n for_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a forest_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o root_v out_o that_o goodly_a vine_n which_o many_o paul_n industrious_a bishop_n many_o apollo_n faithful_a martyr_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v even_o as_o josephus_n *_o note_n the_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v jud._n †_o prol._n ad_fw-la bell_n jud._n they_o open_a to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o by_o their_o several_a division_n which_o they_o help_v to_o propagate_v among_o we_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v our_o constitution_n while_o they_o be_v crumble_a into_o faction_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spi_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o resistance_n victori_fw-la resistance_n bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la cliens_fw-la seseque_fw-la daturus_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v in_o their_o clamour_n the_o more_o they_o help_v the_o roman_a engineer_n to_o confound_v and_o overturn_v therefore_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 9_o whitgift_n archbp_a whitgift_n answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p._n 55._o see_v his_o letter_n to_o q._n eliz._n fuller_n hist_o l._n 9_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n and_o what_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretend_a zeal_n overthrow_v what_o other_o have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n under_o cloâ—e_n of_o equality_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1603._o very_o these_o man_n be_v like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o have_v their_o head_n sever_v indeed_o the_o one_o sort_n look_v towards_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v say_v bishop_n bancroft_n 1588._o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v
faction_n how_o prone_a be_v they_o and_o sequacious_a 13._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o occasion_n cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o guide_n therefore_o they_o both_o reproach_n our_o faith_n as_o a_o humane_a probable_a natural_a fallible_a faith_n the_o one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n the_o other_o because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o afford_v we_o also_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a and_o also_o of_o our_o sectary_n and_o so_o many_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v if_o superstition_n be_v go_v beyond_o all_o measure_n their_o humour_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o measure_n nor_o order_n but_o to_o heap_v one_o superfluous_a thing_n upon_o another_o and_o then_o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o use_v common_a prayer_n nor_o any_o decent_a rite_n or_o practice_n require_v by_o the_o church_n the_o romanist_n invoke_v saint_n of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o rule_v it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o must_v censure_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o 15._o the_o romanist_n and_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o much_o the_o same_o in_o their_o pharisaical_a humour_n describe_v at_o large_a and_o reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 4._o to_o name_v only_o their_o bind_a heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o the_o romanist_n add_v twelve_o article_n to_o their_o creed_n a_o wondrous_a number_n of_o ceremony_n to_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o of_o their_o load_n of_o injunction_n their_o festival_n their_o auricular_a confession_n their_o vow_n their_o scourge_n and_o fast_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o imposer_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o with_o wet_v the_o least_o of_o they_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o a_o easy_a dispensation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o pharisaical_a spirit_n possess_v many_o who_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n who_o make_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n instead_o of_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_a the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o superstition_n in_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o a_o precise_a cut_n somewhat_o like_o the_o tonsure_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o ribbon_n other_o not_o starch_n in_o their_o band_n nor_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o of_o the_o separation_n make_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o minister_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o 17._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n use_v much_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o blast_v their_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o fable_n just_o so_o our_o separatist_n love_v to_o pick_v up_o story_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o patch_v they_o together_o in_o enmity_n to_o our_o church_n with_o these_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o entertain_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n i_o wish_v such_o will_v remember_v what_o in_o levit._n 19_o 16._o the_o command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n which_o the_o ghaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v non_fw-la comedes_fw-la placentas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o people_n pacify_v thy_o appetite_n eat_v of_o their_o delicate_n and_o to_o please_v they_o again_o tell_v tale_n of_o governor_n 3._o governor_n apud_fw-la anglos_n est_fw-la simile_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoscirculatores_fw-la itali_fw-la vocant_fw-la qui_fw-la irrumpunt_fw-la in_o convivia_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n eccles_n l._n 3._o 18._o most_o of_o our_o 367._o our_o ineptè_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribuis_fw-la catharorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cùm_fw-la cathari_n suos_fw-la habuerint_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sublatos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la optamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 367._o separatist_n be_v high_o against_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v rank_v with_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v common_o against_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o source_n of_o all_o disorder_n come_v from_o bishop_n contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v they_o make_v so_o many_o small_a pope_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n argue_n 25._o argue_n v._o c._n palavicini_n hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o these_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n who_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o common_a nay_o who_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v drive_v between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o consistory_n among_o we_o in_o division_n from_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n the_o high_a papalin_n talk_v most_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o veneration_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o many_o year_n of_o late_a the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o have_v any_o titular_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n will_v be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n they_o agree_v 19_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n extreme_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n lany_n 11._o lany_n serm._n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o hunt_v in_o couple_n against_o the_o king_n power_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n receive_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o republican_n doctrine_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o other_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n both_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n both_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n both_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o exempt_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_o in_o scotland_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n &c._n france_n chr._n loyalty_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o v._o fowlis_n of_o pop._n treason_n &c._n &c._n the_o rule_n for_o make_v a_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o it_o may_v
be_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o if_o we_o compare_v lessius_fw-la suarez_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o mr._n white_a of_o obedience_n and_o government_n with_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n and_o many_o other_o republican_n since_o wherein_o both_o sort_n as_o rival_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o some_o gallant_n do_v by_o foolish_a woman_n flatter_v they_o so_o long_o into_o a_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o great_a that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v intolerable_a and_o ungovernable_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o contain_v from_o high_o commend_v 4._o commend_v quem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sic_fw-la doctè_fw-la sie_n verificè_fw-la sic_fw-la suaviter_fw-la disputarit_fw-mi commentar_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n bas_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expel_v fol_z 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o his_o admirable_o vilify_a the_o power_n of_o king_n thus_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o that_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o mighty_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o oppose_v king_n 3._o king_n jos_n antiq_fw-la l_o 17._o c._n 3._o so_o true_a be_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o 15._o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 15._o of_o some_o protestant_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o worst_a principle_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o both_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o bigot_z and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o fright_a and_o transport_v reformist_n have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n 20._o i_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o relate_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o in_o their_o monastical_a vow_n absolve_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v many_o principle_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o separatist_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a bishop_n and_o people_n their_o very_a division_n how_o do_v they_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n one_o from_o another_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o moderate_a church_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o protestant_n and_o reform_a interest_n beside_o the_o danger_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o their_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a separation_n so_o many_o and_o more_o may_v be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o relative_n duty_n §_o 8._o among_o other_o sect_n it_o will_v grieve_v any_o one_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o seduce_v into_o the_o silly_a herd_n of_o quaker_n a_o sect_n into_o which_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v drain_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o common_a shore_n in_o the_o invent_v and_o propagate_a which_o even_o satan_n and_o the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v club_a their_o utmost_a art_n possess_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o according_a to_o which_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o prudent_a command_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a illumination_n from_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o say_n so_o this_o one_o enthusiastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o opinion_n of_o such_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a contrivance_n and_o suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v to_o lift_v up_o silly_a people_n above_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o sober_a principle_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o regular_a authority_n fit_v to_o possess_v such_o with_o a_o lusty_a pride_n and_o bewitch_v conceit_n of_o themselves_o a_o incorrigible_a moroseness_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o intolerable_a censoriousness_n a_o sordid_a scorn_n of_o whatever_o be_v in_o just_a place_n above_o they_o and_o wonderful_o dispose_v such_o for_o popery_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n the_o work_n be_v sufficient_o do_v then_o if_o any_o arch-emissary_n from_o rome_n will_v come_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o a_o show_n of_o extreme_a authority_n and_o humour_n this_o people_n still_o in_o their_o outrageous_a clamour_n against_o our_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quake_a and_o groan_v intolerable_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o street_n as_o some_o have_v do_v sound_o be-dunged_n with_o calumny_n and_o filth_n such_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v any_o romish_a tenet_n as_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o act_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o common_a author_n of_o our_o division_n be_v such_o plain_a attest_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o suppose_v few_o consider_v person_n question_v it_o some_o long_o since_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o there_o abound_v most_o popish_a priest_n and_o recusant_n there_o this_o upstart_n sect_n of_o quaker_n first_o spring_v up_o send_v thence_o their_o emissary_n two_o by_o two_o into_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o unclean_a beast_n enter_v the_o ark_n by_o couple_n beside_o which_o many_o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o effect_n in_o that_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o delusion_n which_o so_o successful_o obtain_v among_o they_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o of_o all_o sect_n these_o be_v the_o most_o antipode_n to_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o who_o tenet_n more_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n instead_o of_o which_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o set_v up_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o light_n within_o they_o which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n the_o only_a guide_n unto_o perfection_n 1._o perfection_n perfectos_fw-la se_fw-la appellantes_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la electionis_fw-la de_fw-fr valentinianis_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v the_o one_o even_o unto_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o to_o be_v above_o all_o need_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o none_o come_v so_o near_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v very_o much_o like_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o dean_n stillingfleet_n have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o join_v with_o the_o severe_a romanist_n in_o their_o reproach_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o villfy_v her_o clergy_n who_o they_o will_v have_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n 6._o by_o refuse_v all_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n such_o papist_n will_v have_v 7._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v leave_v unacknowledged_a which_o be_v another_o principal_a preparation_n for_o the_o own_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o assist_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n and_o pretend_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o fight_v by_o that_o principle_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n and_o country_n undefended_a that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o consequent_o that_o opinion_n lead_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o serve_v his_o design_n by_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n so_o many_o will_v never_o oppose_v he_o by_o arm_n whereas_o they_o who_o bound_v can_v also_o loose_a and_o the_o same_o agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n also_o which_o the_o long_a it_o have_v be_v contain_v will_v be_v the_o more_o furious_a a_o specimen_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o which_o fury_n we_o experience_n in_o the_o keen_a violence_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v as_o a_o very_a sharp_a sword_n upon_o sundry_a slight_a occasion_n and_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v a_o people_n to_o slaughter_n then_o down_o dagon_n then_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o must_v be_v the_o sampson_n and_o like_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o his_o
as_o to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v most_o moderate_a it_o may_v be_v wish_v they_o will_v afford_v their_o own_o example_n in_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v as_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v on_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o example_n §_o 3._o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n profess_v they_o desire_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o all_o debate_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o rectify_v mistake_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o partiality_n and_o profess_v they_o desire_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n suppose_v all_o this_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v what_o follow_v into_o fair_a consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n by_o some_o such_o degree_n as_o follow_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a constitution_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o let_v such_o by_o clear_a instance_n see_v how_o unmovable_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v keep_v inviolable_o witness_n unto_o they_o faithful_o and_o so_o constant_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n v._n ch._n 4._o 2._o since_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a sort_n of_o moderation_n be_v that_o which_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n whereunto_o tend_v all_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v most_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o scarce_o know_v by_o the_o name_n at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o a_o huge_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o we_o for_o moderation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n among_o we_o all_o may_v not_o only_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o encourage_v most_o earnest_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o council_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v will_v be_v know_v uniform_o to_o tend_v to_o no_o less_o 3._o such_o may_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o church_n public_o and_o ample_o take_v care_n of_o as_o due_o and_o effectual_o as_o may_v be_v 4._o in_o a_o church_n where_o substantial_a piety_n be_v so_o true_o procure_v throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n it_o may_v at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o great_a offence_n take_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v more_o large_o show_v ch._n 8._o that_o our_o church_n never_o do_v own_o her_o very_a few_o ceremony_n any_o other_o than_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness-sake_n but_o never_o assert_v they_o any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a behaviour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o §_o 10._o 5._o because_o our_o dissenter_n by_o their_o divide_v from_o we_o seem_v to_o endanger_v very_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o appear_v so_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o real_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a agent_n and_o incendiary_n while_o they_o take_v the_o second_o direct_a course_n to_o destroy_v this_o reform_a establishment_n among_o we_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o chap._n 17._o 6._o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v true_o those_o easy_a and_o proper_a consequence_n which_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o sundry_a special_a obligation_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o bind_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constitute_v new_a bound_n or_o new_a extent_n to_o its_o be_v or_o authority_n but_o be_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a task_n quiet_o to_o accept_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o every_o one_o being_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o that_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o peace_n of_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o law_n upon_o which_o account_n schism_n render_v the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n very_o hazardous_a beside_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o friendship_n sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o breed_v enmity_n among_o near_a relation_n and_o neighbour_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o public_a law_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o dissolute_a make_v void_a the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scandalous_a which_o otherwise_o to_o the_o profane_a world_n will_v prove_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n any_o can_v take_v to_o destroy_v all_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n and_o destroy_v her_o power_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v it_o such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o die_v that_o be_v may_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 11_o s._n john_n 52._o the_o night_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n how_o fervent_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o s._n john_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o one_o v._n 21._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o whereas_o these_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v tend_v to_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o great_a outward_a witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o our_o very_a christianity_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v expose_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o entertainment_n of_o atheist_n the_o sad_a account_n for_o which_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o who_o make_v it_o their_o idle_a business_n to_o defame_v the_o church_n in_o her_o holy_a office_n and_o alienate_v all_o who_o they_o can_v from_o her_o communion_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o intimate_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
last_n will._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a on_o themselves_o respective_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o legal_a constitution_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o not_o the_o assertion_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n neither_o have_v i_o undertake_v to_o commend_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o equal_a constitution_n nor_o show_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o instance_n of_o her_o moderation_n neither_o have_v i_o illustrate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o extreme_n and_o immoderate_a extravagance_n of_o other_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o boundless_a and_o a_o infinite_a task_n but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v out_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o be_v true_o conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n if_o i_o have_v fair_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n hand_n that_o glorious_a calumny_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v cheer_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o fond_a hope_n strange_a demand_n and_o very_o dismantle_v confidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v devoy_v of_o all_o true_a moderation_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v reason_n to_o our_o most_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n which_o our_o church_n just_o disdain_v as_o in_o her_o 8_o canon_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o their_o pretend_a schismatical_a church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o certain_a grievance_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a §_o 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o forward_a to_o censure_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o our_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v any_o reformation_n or_o union_n such_o may_v consider_v that_o admit_v our_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v or_o at_o any_o time_n change_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o present_a order_n the_o so_o do_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o our_o constitution_n be_v not_o very_o moderate_a as_o it_o be_v for_o concession_n which_o be_v for_o the_o future_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v past_a but_o may_v our_o sin_n never_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v judge_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v pol._n please_v in_o liberâ_fw-la repub._n unicuique_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentiat_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicere_fw-la tractat._n theologo_fw-la pol._n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o unto_o popery_n those_o hasten_v we_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o no_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n how_o far_o our_o present_a establishment_n may_v be_v any_o way_n moderate_v to_o compass_v a_o more_o general_a and_o last_a uniformity_n we_o hope_v if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n god_n will_v guide_v our_o governor_n to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o present_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o justifiable_a so_o i_o suppose_v the_o change_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v when_o ever_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v to_o disprove_v the_o proposition_n which_o this_o treatise_n principal_o do_v ovince_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v right_o argue_v those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a in_o their_o schism_n 2._o schism_n et_fw-la refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertâ—nacâ—â_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracunâ—iá_fw-la paraâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la tuscul_fw-la 9_o l._n 2._o i_o hope_v such_o will_n menage_n their_o exception_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n especial_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n neither_o i_o conceive_v be_v it_o enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n nor_o to_o render_v our_o church_n so_o immoderate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o for_o any_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o according_a to_o some_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v otherwise_o since_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o also_o against_o the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n great_a enmity_n may_v be_v raise_v for_o want_v of_o equal_o consider_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v for_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v establish_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v faulty_a in_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o vice_n of_o the_o public_a constitution_n sure_o then_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a manner_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n answer_v such_o discourse_n as_o pinch_v they_o namely_o by_o catch_v at_o some_o little_a scatter_a part_n of_o the_o skirt_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o when_o they_o can_v by_o unbiased_a reason_n have_v victory_n in_o their_o contest_v than_o they_o ready_o fall_v off_o to_o personal_a matter_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n tend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o cause_n and_o by_o these_o method_n they_o hope_v to_o buoy_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o general_o aim_v at_o §_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n when_o she_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n unto_o our_o communion_n she_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n that_o clause_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o make_v the_o same_o our_o petition_n here_o adjoin_v thereunto_o another_o seasonable_a prayer_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o angliâ_fw-la it_o faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—orem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redeant_fw-la amen_o lud._n capellus_n thes_n 51._o salmur_n de_fw-fr moresis_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la and_o since_o i_o have_v name_v the_o learned_a casaubon_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a here_o also_o to_o add_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o king_n james_n dâ—d_n james_n exercit._n in_o baron_n ep._n dâ—d_n sir_n you_o have_v a_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o so_o frame_v of_o old_a and_o partly_o by_o great_a labour_n of_o late_a so_o restore_v that_o now_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o come_v near_o than_o you_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a flourish_a church_n have_v take_v just_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o that_o offend_v in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o which_o moderation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v obtain_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o envy_v her_o happiness_n yet_o by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o praise_v she_o as_o for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o decry_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o wish_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v once_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o own_o cassander_n 7._o cassander_n de_fw-fr nimio_fw-la â—â—origore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remâ—â—â—ant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la consult_v ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o to_o remit_v of_o their_o immoderate_a rigour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o pious_a man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v practice_v the_o counsel_n which_o 200._o which_o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la rigidos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolim_fw-la ita_fw-la rursus_fw-la altos_fw-la monitos_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la inscitiá_fw-la nimis_fw-la placeant_fw-la ep._n 200._o calvin_n give_v the_o english_a brethren_n at_o frank_n fort_n as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o beyond_o measure_n rigid_a so_o again_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o too_o excessive_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o ignorance_n offâ—â—sions_n suae_fw-la modum_fw-la statuere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la omissâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la totos_fw-la se_fw-la immoderatae_fw-la severitati_fw-la tradunt_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n may_v as_o probable_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o its_o own_o rigour_n and_o immoderate_a claim_n as_o any_o way_n we_o can_v imagine_v prâ—pace_n imagine_v ind_n exitium_fw-la imminere_fw-la pontificiâ—_n imperio_fw-la a._n sall._n votum_fw-la prâ—pace_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n endanger_v the_o protestant_n reform_v interest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o immoderate_a behaviour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o their_o schism_n against_o our_o church_n between_o both_o take_n auspicious_a hope_n from_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o trust_v its_o constitution_n be_v most_o primitive_a will_v be_v also_o most_o last_a 1._o last_a eâ—_n demùm_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la modum_fw-la imponâ—t_fw-la val._n max._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o while_o our_o church_n continue_v thus_o moderate_a it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unequal_a and_o sinful_a for_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o exonerate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romanist_n do_v aggravate_v also_o the_o schism_n of_o other_o separatist_n and_o however_o some_o dissent_v brethren_n while_o they_o remain_v drench_v in_o their_o tincture_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o tend_v to_o bring_v people_n in_o love_n with_o happy_a peace_n and_o bless_a order_n nothing_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o quiet_v man_n mind_n to_o reconcile_v all_o party_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o and_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o than_o a_o right_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v close_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o proper_o than_o with_o some_o of_o the_o mild_a and_o pathetical_a soliloquy_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._n most_o merciful_a god_n stir_v up_o all_o party_n pious_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 19_o &_o 16._o ambition_n to_o overcome_v each_o other_o with_o reason_n moderation_n and_o such_o self-denial_n as_o become_v those_o who_o consider_v that_o our_o mutual_a division_n be_v our_o common_a distraction_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o be_v every_o man_n chief_a interest_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o pious_a moderation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o within_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v less_o to_o mend_v without_o we_o evermore_o defend_v and_o deliver_v thy_o church_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o overbold_a devotion_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la
church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n